Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	according_a	call_v	church_n	2,387	5	4.1039	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A29766	Jerubbaal, or, A vindication of The sober testimony against sinful complyance from the exceptions of Mr. Tombs in answer to his Theodulia : wherein the unlawfulness of hearing the present ministers is more largely discussed and proved : the arguments produced in the sober testimony reinforced, the vanity of Mr. Tombs in his reply thereunto evinced, his sorry arguments for hearing fully answered : the inconsistency of Mr. T., his present principles and practices with passages in his former writings remarked, and manifested in an appendix hereunto annexed.	Brown, Robert.	1668 (1668)	Wing B5047; ESTC R224311	439,221	497

the_o sabbath_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v so_o in_o this_o dispute_n answ_n egregie_n dictum_fw-la excellent_o say_v indeed_o as_o if_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o institute_v worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o bottom_v as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n institute_v it_o upon_o some_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n therefore_o we_o assert_v that_o no_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old-testament_n treat_v thereabouts_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o consequence_n this_o learned_a animadverter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a it_o be_v true_a many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o prove_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o or_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n not_o as_o i_o remember_v except_o psa_n 118._o 24_o which_o some_o conceive_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v honour_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o they_o conceive_v christ_n resurrection_n on_o that_o day_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o act_n 20._o 7._o the_o appellation_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o observation_n thereof_o in_o gospel-time_n they_o plead_v not_o for_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o any_o other_o bottom_n than_o gospel-institution_n or_o their_o preception_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o new-testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n argue_v somewhat_o from_o old-testament-scripture_n from_o which_o apprehension_n they_o see_v nothing_o so_o weighty_a in_o what_o be_v tender_v by_o mr._n t._n notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n and_o immodest_a assertion_n pag._n 18._o sect._n 14._o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v irrational_a as_o if_o wisdom_n rest_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v not_o differ_v from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o block_n or_o bruit_n to_o influence_n their_o departure_n that_o because_o the_o grant_v the_o assertion_n will_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o the_o author_n and_o the_o separatist_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o mr._n t._n his_o opinion_n a_o unreasonable_a postulatum_fw-la to_o devolve_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n i_o understand_v not_o he_o take_v not_o a_o measure_n i_o presume_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o unreasonableness_n of_o request_n from_o their_o advantagiousness_n or_o disadvantagiousness_n to_o such_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v as_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la which_o be_v introduce_v not_o as_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o any_o thing_n premise_v which_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o mere_o for_o pomp_n and_o show_n sect._n 3_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o dissatisfy_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n our_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o protestant_n church_n the_o conscience_n of_o none_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o be_v assure_v 1._o that_o what_o they_o read_v as_o or_o be_v tell_v be_v they_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v nor_o adulterate_v 2._o that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n congregational-principle_n own_v by_o they_o of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n the_o four_o section_n be_v front_v with_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober-testimony_n have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v he_o not_o where_o do_v this_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v fair_o intimate_a 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a be_v a_o sufficient_a substratum_fw-la to_o build_v my_o faith_n and_o practice_n upon_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o my_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o basil_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n regul_n contract_n 95._o p._n 902._o and_o austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n say_v if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n origin_n say_v homil._n 1._o in_o hierem._n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n famous_a be_v the_o say_n of_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4._o p._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_n of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o that_o not_o the_o say_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o efficacious_a for_o the_o satisfy_a person_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o worship_n come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n under_o real_a scruple_n of_o spirit_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o and_o tell_v he_o this_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o father_n of_o that_o you_o do_v but_o oleum_fw-la &_o operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la when_o you_o have_v say_v all_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o so_o will_v do_v without_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o animadverter_n can_v righteous_o infer_v from_o the_o expression_n he_o discant_v on_o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o not_o a_o word_n more_o or_o less_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v of_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n than_o to_o oppose_v they_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o suggestion_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v manifest_v he_o will_v not_o say_v sure_o of_o what_o good_a use_n he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o testimony_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o what_o they_o say_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_a conscience_n i._n e._n i_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o else_o that_o they_o say_v it_o will_v never_o tend_v to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n a_o principle_n decry_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n epist_n 48._o be_v know_v

disorderly_o we_o prove_v those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n instanced_a in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o no_o person_n of_o ingenuity_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o minor_a we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o have_v no_o apostolical_a write_v tradition_n for_o liturgy_n surplice_n cross_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v if_o not_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o they_o be_v such_o 2._o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n be_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a minister_n but_o to_o themselves_o answ_n 1._o and_o indeed_o many_o sober_a mind_a person_n think_v so_o too_o it_o very_o ill_o become_v any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v but_o yet_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n thus_o to_o desert_n his_o client_n in_o open_a court_n if_o he_o undertake_v their_o defence_n it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o however_o he_o acquaint_v we_o 2_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v for_o themselves_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n answer_v the_o whole_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o that_o expression_n be_v to_o intimate_v their_o renunciation_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n intimate_v be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o be_v promote_v whic●_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o reformation_n therein_o assert_v and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o subscription_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o acknowledgement_n follow_v i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o on_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o do_v because_o they_o judge_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o purge_v it_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v sinful_a i_o do_v suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o they_o renounce_v sin_n without_o detestation_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a mind_a person_n be_v soon_o acquit_v fro●_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o calumniator_n he_o tell_v we_o 2_o he_o conceiu_v they_o will_v justify_v their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n their_o own_n and_o read_v a_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n their_o wear_v the_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o no_o one_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o because_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o disorderly_a walker_n be_v not_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o least_o weight_n the_o papist_n will_v justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o image-worship_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a too_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o worship_n of_o image_n lawful_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v there_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o idol_n yet_o i_o hope_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o such_o 2_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o such_o as_o mr._n t._n who_o have_v covenant_v against_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o reformation_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n instance_a in_o which_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o covenant_v against_o as_o intolerable_a disorder_n and_o abuse_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o however_o they_o may_v call_v i_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o they_o yet_o one_o will_v not_o have_v expect_v such_o language_n from_o mr._n t._n these_o thing_n be_v disorder_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o why_o do_v this_o animadverter_n covenant_n preach_v print_n against_o they_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o in_o print_n testify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v they_o if_o they_o be_v most_o assure_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o be_v mr._n t._n of_o late_o grow_v such_o a_o fond_a admirer_n of_o they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v truth_n of_o they_o but_o he_o must_v call_v he_o a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n i_o be_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o serious_o to_o review_v with_o what_o spirit_n he_o write_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o he_o add_v three_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a process_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a precept_n from_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o for_o 1._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o be_v mean_v of_o personal_a injury_n the_o separation_n permit_v be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o civil_a eat_n and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel-communion_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v already_o be_v full_o confute_v 2_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o disorderly_a walk_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o and_o charge_v upon_o they_o except_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v answ_n 1._o but_o the_o first_o we_o have_v prove_v against_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n according_a to_o this_o scripture_n by_o mr._n t._n his_o confession_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o disorderly_a walk_n if_o person_n will_v stand_v in_o justify_v plead_v for_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o three_o if_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v too_o small_a to_o constitute_v the_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o mention_v what_o be_v the_o great_a that_o do_v so_o the_o gross_a sin_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v v._n 10._o such_o as_o those_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o answ_n 1._o why_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o private_a admonition_n church-censure_n a_o institution_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n be_v a_o minister_n exempt_a from_o it_o more_o than_o other_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v so_o 2_o why_o such_o gross_a sin_n as_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o do_v the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n with_o any_o such_o evil_n as_o those_o there_o mention_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o because_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v at_o

the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o s●out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v

never_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o return_n of_o sweetness_n every_o motion_n and_o advance_v against_o it_o though_o of_o the_o slow_a be_v too_o great_a haste_n 4._o pray_v much_o for_o divine_a leading_n and_o direction_n before_o you_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o make_v your_o reply_n hereunto_o and_o every_o step_v you_o take_v in_o it_o and_o let_v we_o discern_v you_o have_v be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n by_o that_o meek_a and_o gospel-spirit_n with_o which_o your_o next_o shall_v be_v leaven_v 5._o if_o you_o think_v it_o of_o concern_v serious_o weigh_v whether_o this_o writing_n of_o you_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n with_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o promote_a reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v so_o too_o last_o review_n if_o you_o please_v the_o ensue_a collection_n we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o your_o own_o write_n from_o a_o cursory_a view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v if_o we_o mistake_v not_o opposite_a to_o what_o you_o at_o present_a plead_v for_o and_o if_o you_o think_v meet_v reconcile_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o and_o blame_v not_o i_o sir_n that_o i_o thus_o deal_v with_o you_o i_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o pattern_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o mr_n baxter_n former_o and_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n of_o late_a after_o this_o manner_n collection_n out_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o write_n if_o this_o argument_n proceed_v it_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v some_o national_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o his_o exercitation_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n pag._n 21._o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o exhibit_v worship_n to_o god_n ibid._n pag._n 23._o if_o institution_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v administer_v the_o worship_n bound_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n otherwise_o he_o will_v devise_v will-worship_n and_o arrogate_v the_o lord_n authority_n to_o himself_o sure_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n insinuate_v this_o when_o be_v about_o to_o correct_v the_o aberration_n of_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o bring_v forth_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n pag._n 24._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o assert_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n ibid._n p._n 29._o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o hierarchy_n have_v no_o true_a ground_n from_o christ_n institution_n which_o alone_o can_v acquit_v it_o from_o will-worspip_a examer_n p._n 3._o episcopacy_n be_v now_o find_v a_o abuse_n ibid._n p._n 24._o i_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o happiness_n as_o indeed_o want_v ability_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n you_o have_v be_v in_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v yet_o have_v i_o in_o my_o affection_n sincere_o desire_v it_o in_o my_o intention_n true_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o my_o prayer_n hearty_o seek_v it_o in_o my_o study_n constant_o mind_v it_o in_o my_o endeavour_n serious_o prosecute_v it_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o great_o suffer_v a●_n have_v as_o deep_a a_o interest_n in_o it_o as_o other_o man_n ibid._n pag._n 26._o when_o i_o consider_v how_o exact_a a_o reformation_n our_o solemn_a covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o endeavour_v ibid._n p._n 27._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a principle_n that_o in_o mere_a positive_a thing_n we_o may_v frame_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n they_o that_o read_v the_o popish_a expositor_n of_o their_o ritual_n do_v know_v that_o this_o very_a principle_n have_v bring_v in_o surplice_n purification_n of_o woman_n ibid._n p._n 29._o if_o any_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v to_o man_n conscience_n any_o rite_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o such_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o col._n 2._o 20._o though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bind_v we_o to_o oppose_v it_o ibid._n pag._n 30._o and_o p._n 31._o he_o commend_v a_o passage_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o mr._n marshal_n on_o 2_o chr._n 15._o 2._o who_o admire_v that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n shall_v dare_v in_o god_n worship_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o will-worship_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o female_n there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o they_o that_o alter_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 37._o no_o reason_n of_o we_o in_o positive_a worship_n can_v acquit_v a_o action_n that_o be_v perform_v from_o will-worship_n nothing_o but_o god_n will_v manifest_v in_o his_o institution_n can_v do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o see_v p._n 111_o 132._o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n sect._n 1_o p._n 2._o against_o prelacy_n holiday_n surplice_n there_o have_v be_v many_o and_o just_a declamation_n ibid._n p._n 110._o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n once_o a_o year_n on_o that_o day_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o p._n 119._o unless_o you_o will_v alter_v the_o definition_n of_o will-worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o express_v p._n 132._o and_o though_o all_o do_v not_o join_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n speak_v concern_v the_o godly_a in_o bewd_o some_o go_v to_o that_o parson_n other_o decline_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o such_o godly_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v get_v for_o the_o chapel_n go_v to_o mr._n b._n other_o being_n baptize_v have_v join_v with_o i_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o mr._n b_o '_o s._n book_v charge_v they_o with_o schism_n for_o reform_v themselves_o and_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o society_n praecur_v sect._n 5._o p._n 10_o 11._o the_o baptise_a christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v baptism_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o christian_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n but_o of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ibid._n p._n 221._o i_o think_v my_o action_n justifiable_a in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o night_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o admit_v none_o but_o baptise_a person_n after_o profession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n pag._n 239._o frequent_v church-meeting_n he_o make_v to_o be_v one_o way_n of_o visible_a own_v god_n ibid._n p._n 268._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o &_o 25._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o p._n 284._o there_o be_v not_o any_o likelihood_n that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n ibid._n p._n 298._o to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n ibid._n p._n 261._o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v ibid._n p._n 262._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o association_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n which_o be_v give_v by_o such_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n as_o whereby_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o and_o unite_v and_o incorporte_v they_o together_o which_o i_o call_v the_o church-call_a agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n ☞_o ☞_o 2._o 24._o which_o church-call_a now_o be_v not_o by_o any_o coercive_a power_n of_o ruler_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n p._n 320._o nor_o do_v i_o join_v any_o in_o communion_n till_o i_o see_v that_o those_o that_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptise_a be_v reject_v and_o make_v

that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o justify_v any_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o hear_v they_o the_o most_o partial_o addict_v reader_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v on_o its_o ministry_n this_o we_o do_v chap._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n t._n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o judas_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v ch_n 10._o of_o s._n t._n and_o we_o be_v unwilling_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a tend_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o man_n in_o their_o estate_n we_o may_v thank_v some_o for_o and_o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o want_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o it_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n be_v a_o papistical_a wicked_a and_o false_a suggestion_n than_o which_o a_o more_o malicious_a one_o can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v be_v monstrous_o false_a the_o aim_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o that_o treatise_n and_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o reply_n be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v short_o be_v more_o manifest_o discover_v then_o some_o will_v wish_v and_o consider_v how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v and_o oppose_v now_o what_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o so_o confident_o plead_v for_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o or_o against_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o that_o evil_a custom_n try_v and_o prove_v thing_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o approve_v of_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n epist_n 152._o non_fw-la juxta_fw-la pythagorae_n discipulos_fw-la praejudicata_fw-la doctoris_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ratio_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la et_fw-la estote_fw-la probati_fw-la nummularii_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nummus_fw-la adulter_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la figuram_fw-la caesaris_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la signatus_fw-la est_fw-la moneta_fw-la publica_fw-la reprobatur_fw-la quj_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la faciem_fw-la claro_fw-la lumine_fw-la praefert_fw-la in_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la marsupium_fw-la recondatur_fw-la cur_n i_o lacerant_fw-la amici_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la silentem_fw-la crassae_fw-la sue_v grunniunt_fw-la quarum_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la scientiae_fw-la supercilium_fw-la aliena_fw-la carpere_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la veterum_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la defendere_fw-la ut_fw-la perdant_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la meum_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la antiquos_fw-la legere_fw-la probare_fw-la singula_fw-la retinere_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la non_fw-la recedere_fw-la which_o shall_v all_o practice_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o be_v return_v into_o her_o mother_n lap_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v mr._n t._n promise_v fair_a he_o will_v show_v scripture_n warrant_v he_o say_v for_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v do_v what_o penance_n they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o impose_v on_o i_o though_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o lift_v up_o my_o pen_n against_o they_o i_o only_o advise_v mr._n t._n ne_fw-fr impossibilia_fw-la captas_fw-la chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o s._n t._n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v mr._n t._n his_o six_o reason_n answer_v christ_n forbid_v to_o hear_v other_o beside_o such_o as_o preach_v falsehood_n saint_n fit_a to_o examine_v the_o office_n &c_n &c_n of_o those_o they_o hear_v of_o hear_v such_o who_o be_v not_o in_o office_n nor_o gift_a brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o bar●ans_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v but_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o principle_n pleaded-for_a no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o man_n edification_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n of_o receive_v ●one_n without_o the_o testimonial_a of_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o second_o chap._n mr._n t._n attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o this_o animadverter_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o two_o fold_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o dis●unction_n be_v of_o term_n not_o opposite_a but_o co-incident_a answ_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gift_a brethren_n be_v term_n co-incident_a but_o this_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o his_o theodulia_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o require_v a_o review_n it_o be_v true_a every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gift_a brother_n yet_o not_o quâ_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o every_o gift_a brother_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suggest_v co-incident_a he_o add_v 2._o the_o disjunction_n be_v not_o full_a since_o a_o three_o member_n may_v be_v assign_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o animadverter_n have_v a_o rare_a invention_n but_o it_o will_v not_o always_o serve_v his_o turn_n what_o strange_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o surmise_v that_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o gift_v brethren_n ipse_fw-la videat_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o at_o least_o gift_n enable_v a_o man_n for_o the_o creditable_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v undertake_v that_o employment_n cucullus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la nec_fw-la barba_fw-la philosophum_fw-la but_o this_o animadverter_n will_v prove_v that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v answ_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o devil_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o somewhat_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v for_o he_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v 2._o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o the_o mix_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v partial_a therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v such_o be_v the_o preache●s_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o paul_n condemn_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o i._n e._n keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o add_v therewith_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o make_v that_o addition_n for_o than_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o add_v thereto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a devise_v as_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v the_o ordinance_n once_o of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o we_o attend_v his_o proof_n six_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o assertion_n reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o hear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o preach_v falsehood_n answ_n this_o have_v be_v often_o before_o inculcate_v and_o as_o often_o answer_v its_o falsehood_n and_o impertinent_a application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n justification_n who_o preach_v falsehood_n manifest_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o reas_n 2._o because_o hearer_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o examine_v the_o

with_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o be_v antichristian_a a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o riddle_n as_o needs_o a_o oedipus_n to_o unravel_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o distinction_n be_v unscriptural_a we_o read_v therein_o but_o of_o two_o church_n 1._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n afterward_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n with_o her_o ministry_n ordinance_n worship_n though_o in_o a_o mean_a persecute_a state_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n man_n of_o god_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n angel_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n call_v babylon_n the_o whore_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n the_o woman_n in_o pompous_a array_n outward_a splendour_n and_o glory_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o her_o worship_n call_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n her_o ministry_n call_v false-prophet_n locust_n as_o some_o think_v rev._n 9_o 3._o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n rev._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o one_o of_o these_o every_o call_v christian_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n must_v appertain_v if_o to_o the_o first_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n if_o to_o the_o second_o of_o antichrist_n 3_o that_o a_o ministry_n of_o priest_n ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o evidence_n than_o a_o bare_a assertion_n it_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a and_o untrue_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o antichristian_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n if_o that_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o 4_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o ministry_n from_o rome_n but_o his_o friardom_n mr._n t._n add_v of_o his_o own_o if_o by_o be_v from_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a call_n minister_n may_v be_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o true_a minister_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 18._o answ_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n or_o external_o call_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n i._n e._n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a assertion_n 2_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o mention_v phil._n 1._o preach_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o minister_n and_o not_o as_o gift_a brethren_n 3_o if_o minister_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a call_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n his_o failure_n wherein_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n but_o our_o animadverter_n delight_v in_o dictate_v without_o proof_n his_o next_o advance_n be_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evidence_n we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ_n 1._o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v we_o of_o priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n these_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a whence_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o term_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o find_v in_o scripture_n acts._n 11._o 30._o answ_n 1._o thus_o indeed_o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o and_o before_o he_o whitgift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonit_a say_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o divers_a 2._o the_o first_o assumer_n of_o the_o title_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o intend_v to_o signify_v any_o such_o thing_n thereby_o they_o assume_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n but_o as_o a_o note_n of_o distance_n among_o themselves_o 2_o the_o other_o name_n say_v m._n t._n note_v not_o any_o ministry_n different_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o hear_v mr._n t._n say_v so_o if_o they_o do_v not_o those_o who_o bear_v those_o name_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o the_o draught_n of_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v solemn_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o as_o none_o of_o christ_n ministry_n 2_o where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o such_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o lecturer_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o place_n in_o the_o church_n high_a or_o low_a than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 3_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n argue_v not_o the_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n as_o this_o animadverter_n false_o pretend_v he_o assert_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v that_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v so_o 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o those_o minister_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mint_n of_o antichrist_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n wherewith_o he_o stamp_v his_o minister_n we_o add_v two_o as_o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v their_o office_n deacon_n attend_v table_n we_o read_v of_o but_o deacon_n pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o find_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a saint_n be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o that_o their_o office_n must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v sacrament_n they_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o p●●●ip_n do_v so_o acts._n 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o a_o deacon_n be_v first_o scatter_v 2._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n as_o a_o deacon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o capacity_n then_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o deacon_n acts._n 6._o 2._o the_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v peculiar_o distinguish_v from_o the_o attend_a table_n 4._o his_o baptise_v seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o these_o deacon_n he_o add_v two_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v be_v well_o conceive_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o paul_n require_v of_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o 13._o answ_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n say_v so_o but_o that_o thence_o this_o animadverter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o infer_v therefore_o the_o deacon_n office_n may_v be_v well_o account_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o deduce_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o conclusion_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n from_o any_o premise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n more_o or_o less_o speak_v by_o paul_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n as_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n he_o say_v if_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v term_v priests_z then_o may_v the_o elder_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o elder_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o not_o as_o elder_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o paul_n rom._n 15._o 16._o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n mr._n t._n proceed_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n be_v bound_v by_o man_n in_o their_o office_n so_o as_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o

be_v call_v of_o send_v by_o he_o so_o be_v aaron_n act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o manifest_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mission_n be_v not_o by_o lord-bishop_n but_o by_o his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v reply_v to_o chap._n 2._o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v own_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n subjoin_v he_o find_v no_o such_o law_n answ_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a hereof_o this_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n mentione●_n do_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o christ_n do_v they_o do_v this_o without_o law_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o their_o church-constitution_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o they_o herein_o whilst_o they_o cite_v present_a persecute_v their_o neighbour_n for_o not_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o four-penny-due_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n even_o to_o a_o excommunication_n who_o act_n therein_o they_o afterward_o public_o denounce_v and_o declare_v once_o and_o again_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o what_o more_o evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 4ly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n v._n 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o know_v not_o where_o this_o imagine_a ordinance_n be_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o say_v they_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o can._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n own_o submit_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v the_o vanity_n and_o impertinency_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o plead_n for_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o perjury_n therein_o be_v discover_v in_o our_o present_a vindication_n of_o chap._n 3._o from_o his_o exception_n against_o what_o be_v by_o we_o therein_o argue_v we_o say_v they_o own_o 5thly_a that_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6._o 2._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o end_n to_o attend_v table_n or_o look_v after_o the_o provision_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o any_o person_n may_v own_v a_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n in_o any_o other_o work_n than_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o christ_n and_o call_v unto_o office_n without_o a_o advance_v against_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o such_o a_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v 3._o what_o he_o speak_v of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o to_o it_o we_o have_v reply_v already_o and_o need_v no●_n add_v more_o a_o six_o law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o say_v they_o own_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 11._o 33._o mat._n 26._o 26._o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o 20._o 7._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v i_o be_o weary_a in_o pursue_v he_o in_o his_o impertinency_n he_o grant_v a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o vers_n 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o prove_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v rather_o with_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o other_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 33._o act_n 20._o 7._o he_o confess_v prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v when_o all_o the_o communicant_n church_n or_o brethren_n he_o shall_v say_v be_v come_v together_o whether_o its_o administration_n to_o one_o alone_a be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a hereunto_o as_o also_o to_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n mat._n 26._o 26._o let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n though_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 46._o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o beside_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o word_n import_v the_o contrary_n we_o manifest_v further_o in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o own_o 7thly_a a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n that_o a_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n devise_v ●y_a man_n and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o john_n 4._o 23._o deut._n 12._o 32._o jer._n 51._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o by_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n this_o ceremonious_a pompous_a worship_n the_o common-prayer-book_n collegiat-worship_n and_o service_n be_v intend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n the_o own_n whereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o 28._o 20._o deut._n 12._o 22._o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n the_o own_v hereof_o be_v opposite_a to_o jer._n 51._o 26._o it_o be_v ceremonious_a and_o pompous_a the_o abet_v whereof_o be_v adverse_a to_o joh._n 4._o 23._o as_o be_v the_o own_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n answ_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v the_o most_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 3._o or_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v his_o great_a outcry_n of_o our_o abuse_n of_o jer._n 51._o 26._o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n will_v soon_o be_v evince_v to_o be_v a_o empty_a sound_n vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v for_o our_o companion_n in_o this_o exposition_n ●_z not_o contemptible_a for_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o apply_v scripture_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n 2._o of_o all_o man_n mr._n t._n i●_n the_o most_o incompetent_a for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o charge_n who_o most_o egregious_o pervert_v scripture_n in_o this_o treatise_n contrary_a to_o former_a interpretation_n give_v by_o himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o plain_a intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n manifest_v and_o may_v do_v further_o in_o our_o appendix_n 3._o he_o egregious_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n whilst_o

sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o t●en_o must_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o its_o possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o its_o evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o we_o conceive_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o of_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 17._o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o exod._n 6._o 14._o and_o may_v be_v use_v answ_n 1._o what_o we_o mr._n t._n mean_n when_o he_o say_v we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o their_o prayer_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n but_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o title_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n grant_v i_o ask_v have_v christ_n only_o a_o headship_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v vital_a spirit_n unto_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o also_o a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o it_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o first_o he_o know_v he_o be_v depart_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o antichristian_a papal_a shepherd_n who_o allow_v indeed_o such_o a_o headship_n to_o christ_n alone_o the_o second_o they_o divide_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n if_o the_o second_o be_v own_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v a_o headship_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o to_o give_v forth_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o for_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o say_v our_o animadverter_n beside_o two_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o supremacy_n over_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o whoever_o ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o worldly_a ruledom_n have_v a_o right_a of_o supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a law_n and_o edict_n if_o the_o second_o let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o scripture_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o this_o their_o supremacy_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v this_o we_o tell_v mr._n t._n before_o but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o he_o attribute_n ●he_v title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a nonsequitur_a as_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o sure_o without_o blush_v review_n sir_n saul_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o israel_n a_o man_n to_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o woman_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n constitution_n of_o the_o superiority_n kingship_n of_o any_o over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n among_o who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o be_v it_o that_o any_o have_v this_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v or_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o impertinency_n and_o invalidity_n of_o their_o present_a argue_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a or_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fig-leaf_n cover_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v discern_v your_o nakedness_n through_o it_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n to_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22._o 25._o mr._n t._n reply_n though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o do_v luke_o 22._o 25._o prove_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o equal_a that_o be_v all_o brethren_n none_o may_v exercise_v any_o ruledom_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o any_o such_o ruledom_n as_o to_o command_v in_o case_n of_o worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v at_o least_o assert_v luke_n 22._o 25._o and_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v it_o when_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 4._o and_o of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o frequent_o and_o have_v full_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v here_o repeat_v touch_v the_o law_n of_o ruler_n and_o their_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n nor_o need_v we_o add_v more_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 3_o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o which_o mr._n t._n particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n answ_n bold_o venture_v however_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27._o ephes_n 5._o 30_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o two_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o not_o of_o peter_n paul_n much_o less_o of_o nero_n domitian_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o day_n by_o what_o authority_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v it_o to_o another_o head_n beside_o himself_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v three_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a nearness_n and_o union_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o the_o reception_n of_o spirit_n life_n from_o he_o their_o absolute_a indisputable_a subjection_n to_o he_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o beside_o christ_n where_o be_v it_o so_o call_v be_v it_o unite_v or_o in_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o she_o be_v call_v his_o body_n ephes_n 5._o 28._o his_o i_o say_v not_o another_o that_o mr._n t._n shall_v assert_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n we_o add_v 4thly_a there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ_n that_o upon_o any_o

rare_o if_o at_o all_o there_o be_v person_n present_a that_o will_v be_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a saint_n that_o by_o their_o example_n it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v bring_v thither_o arg._n 6._o his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a in_o the_o text_n in_o which_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v regard_v the_o person_n suppose_v to_o offend_v shall_v be_v always_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o his_o soul_n welfare_n the_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o liberty_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n receive_v contrary_a to_o gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o 1._o but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o th●_n offence_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v will_v total_o enervate_a and_o render_v it_o useless_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o always_o to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o liberty_n if_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v always_o offend_v with_o our_o use_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a first_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o my_o first_o forbearance_n to_o exercise_v my_o liberty_n remain_v reason_n will_v dictate_v that_o i_o must_v forbear_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o still_o second_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o three_o opposite_a to_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o for_o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n i._n e._n why_o shall_v i_o give_v occasion_n to_o another_o of_o judge_v my_o liberty_n the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o one_o deny_v say_v paraeus_n q._n d._n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o i_o will_v rather_o abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n for_o eternity_n as_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o except_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o which_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o liberty_n mention_v gal._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1._o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o bondage_n be_v own_v subject_v to_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v sure_o his_o liberty_n from_o these_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n liberty_n from_o some_o of_o they_o together_o with_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n will_v hereby_o be_v establish_v and_o obtain_v in_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o 4._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v my_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v plead_v who_o have_v deny_v hear_v they_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n arg._n 7._o his_o 7_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n the_o avoid_n of_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o great_a scandal_n but_o in_o shun_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o in_o hear_v they_o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n his_o proof_n whereof_o be_v a_o mere_a petitia_fw-la principli_v false_a and_o ludicrous_a one_a the_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v not_o himself_o by_o confirm_v himself_o in_o his_o superstitious_a error_n hinder_v his_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o ensnare_a himself_o in_o a_o unjustifiable_a separation_n nor_o do_v he_o scandalize_v other_o by_o his_o example_n confirm_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v in_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o oppose_v as_o paul_n do_v peter_n gal._n 2._o 11._o for_o 1._o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o error_n nor_o 2._o superstitious_a nor_o 3._o a_o hindrance_n of_o spiritual_a good_a and_o growth_n saint_n experience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v 4._o separation_n from_o they_o unjustifiable_a or_o 5._o schismatical_a nor_o can_v be_v for_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o worthy_a learned_a person_n have_v late_o prove_v be_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o 6._o be_v gal._n 2._o 11._o a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reprove_v or_o oppose_v person_n in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n one_a paul_n reprove_v peter_n for_o non-communion_n with_o the_o saint_n upon_o principle_n pure_o judaical_a those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v refuse_v communion_n with_o visible_o debauch_v and_o wicked_a person_n upon_o gospel-principle_n two_o it_o be_v peter_n dissemble_v that_o paul_n reprove_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o one_o while_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n other-while_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o which_o will_v rather_o countenance_v a_o person_n reprove_v such_o as_o hear_v those_o who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o refuse_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o add_v two_o by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n 1._o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v answ_n they_o be_v rather_o unite_v in_o one_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitterness_n and_o enmity_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separatist_n as_o mr._n t._n mention_n towards_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v about_o to_o break_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v increase_v it_o and_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o name_n and_o title_n of_o distinction_n which_o either_o some_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v reproachful_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o uprightness_n be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n and_o study_v the_o exaltment_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o each_o other_o and_o the_o nation_n where_o our_o lot_n be_v cast_v he_o tell_v we_o three_o the_o refuser_n to_o go_v to_o hear_v scandalize_v those_o that_o do_v so_o who_o be_v censure_v and_o shun_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n and_o mere_a fo●malists_n and_o thereby_o be_v grieve_v he_o scandalize_v the_o conform_v minister_n who_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n answ_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o be_v censure_v as_o lapse_v brethren_n be_v just_o so_o censure_v be_v such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n ●nd_v way_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o once_o embrace_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o so_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o righteous_a and_o if_o manage_v in_o a_o gospel-spiri●_a of_o love_n and_o meekness_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n administer_v the_o censure_n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o their_o awaken_n and_o recovery_n may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o future_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v 2._o that_o the_o conform_v minister_n shall_v hereby_o be_v much_o hinder_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o likely_a since_o what_o they_o do_v therein_o they_o have_v ready_o prepare_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a their_o ministry_n be_v a_o false_a ministry_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v they_o therein_o arg._n 8._o his_o 8_o argument_n follow_v that_o scandalize_a be_v not_o forbid_v in_o these_o text_n by_o avoid_v of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v scandalize_v his_o government_n disturb_v his_o power_n excite_v against_o other_o as_o disobedient_a to_o his_o law_n whereby_o many_o person_n with_o their_o family_n be_v undo_v but_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n understand_v of_o scandalize_a by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a which_o be_v our_o present_a case_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o not_o come_v to_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o not_o own_v the_o pope_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v to_o

thus_o form_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n we_o understand_v of_o real_a contempt_n and_o harden_v in_o which_o sense_n mr._n t._n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o in_o the_o minor_a we_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v assert_v one_a that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o evince_n by_o the_o review_n of_o several_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o as_o 1._o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n of_o christ_n numb_a 23._o 9_o john_n 15._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o rev._n 18._o 4._o prov._n 14._o 7._o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n by_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v person_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o their_o enmity_n rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o though_o account_v christian_n be_v real_o visible_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o saint_n dwell_v alone_o we_o mean_v their_o distance_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a carnal_a anti-evangelical_a church_n as_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o say_v mr._n t._n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a not_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n numb_a 23._o 9_o be_v a_o proph●sie_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o yield_v a_o better_a proof_n for_o a_o nations-church-christian_a than_o for_o separation_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o consider_v first_o then_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v these_o upon_o this_o bottom_n be_v call_v his_o israel_n israelites_n indeed_o jew_n the_o circumcision_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v call_v heb._n 8._o 8._o john_n 1._o 47._o rom._n 2._o 29._o phil._n 3._o 3_o gal._n 3._o 29._o rom._n 4._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o they_o be_v the_o choose_v call_v of_o god_n take_v by_o covenant_n near_o to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n sensible_a and_o sigh_v under_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o whence_o god_n bring_v redeem_v they_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n their_o enemy_n pursue_v overtake_v they_o they_o be_v surround_v with_o red-sea_n difficulty_n ruin_n destruction_n inavoidable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n wonderful_o for_o they_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o escape_v they_o then_o magnify_v he_o and_o sing_v his_o praise_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n the_o direct_n protect_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o lion_n bear_n beast_n of_o prey_n continual_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o ye●_n upon_o they_o as_o his_o glory_n jehovah_n have_v a_o defence_n provide_v plenteous_o for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o rest_n remain_v for_o they_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n two_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o their_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o typical_a of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o law_n and_o statute_n touch_v the_o non-admission_n of_o person_n legal_o unclean_a into_o the_o camp_n sanctuary_n temple_n numb_a 5._o 2._o &_o 19_o 20._o for_o which_o end_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o be_v type_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o person_n moral_o so_o from_o the_o new-testament_n church_n their_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o which_o joshua_n will_v lead_v they_o heb._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o there_o dwell_v alone_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n i._n e._n their_o separation_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o exod._n 19_o 5._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24_o 26._o ezra_n 9_o 2._o be_v typical_a of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o new-testament_n saint_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o communion_n worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o that_o israel_n shall_v in_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n be_v typical_a of_o new-testament_n saint_n and_o not_o in_o this_o as_o remarkable_a as_o any_o upon_o some_o account_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o probable_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o peter_n so_o call_v new-testament-believer_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o chaldee_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o king_n priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n such_o have_v christ_n make_v the_o saint_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rom._n 12._o 1._o 3._o according_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o evident_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new-testament-believer_n with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o worship_n be_v type_v out_o in_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a type_n of_o they_o numb_a 23._o 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n that_o from_o this_o scripture_n a_o national-church-christian_a may_v better_v be_v prove_v than_o separation_n be_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v israel_n be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o nation_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a from_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n worship_n and_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v type_n not_o of_o national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o new-testament_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o other_o scripture_n will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n 5._o 19_o he_o suppose_v that_o person_n profess_v christ_n from_o education_n or_o compulsion_n be_v form_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o governor_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n and_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ephes_n 5._o 8_o 11._o rev._n 18_o 4._o we_o have_v already_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o he_o write_v 1._o for_o our_o instruction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostasy_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o regiment_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o intend_v for_o we_o than_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v direction_n how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n that_o be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o those_o with_o who_o we_o may_v not_o have_v such_o society_n we_o may_v not_o walk_v with_o in_o the_o fellowship_n

epistl_n 1._o ep_n 4._o soperemini_fw-la inquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o taberuaculis_fw-la hominum_fw-la istorum_fw-la durissimorum_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la pertinent_a ne_fw-la simul_fw-la pereat_fw-la be_v in_o peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la meturus_fw-la à_fw-la peccato_fw-la praepofitó_n seperare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la misare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defectu_fw-la sidelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la recusandi_fw-la indignos_fw-la thus_o far_o he_o in_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o present_a undertake_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o sect._n 2._o and_o afterward_o we_o have_v a_o account_n notwithstanding_o his_o late_a discouragement_n in_o writing_n why_o he_o still_o follow_v that_o employment_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o engage_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n under_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o h●●_n give_v account_n of_o the_o talent_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o h●s_n ●ord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n answ_n that_o a_o strict_a account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o talent_n receive_v be_v undeniable_a the_o parable_n mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 31._o eu●nceth_v as_o much_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o most_o exact_a and_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o imaginable_a that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o the_o last_o the_o most_o direful_a judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n ver_fw-la 26_o 28_o 30._o past_a upon_o we_o but_o every_o use_n of_o our_o talon_n be_v not_o a_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o it_o for_o god_n wisdom_n part_n etc._n etc._n be_v talent_n give_v by_o he_o many_o have_v use_v they_o against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o he_o whether_o mr._n t._n have_v in_o his_o present_a undertake_v be_v improve_n his_o talon_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o humble_o beg_v he_o in_o his_o more_o retire_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v so_o improve_v their_o talent_n without_o the_o bless_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o animadverter_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o these_o it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o in-dwell_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o rom._n 8._o 26._o how_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o magisterial_a and_o dictatorlike_a expression_n manifest_v too_o much_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-ful●ess_a with_o a_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o animadv_n together_o with_o those_o reproachful_a bite_a passionate_a word_n that_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v do_v ever_o and_o anon_o drop_v from_o he_o he_o will_v upon_o a_o review_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o foresee_v we_o be_v ●oo_o apt_a to_o judge_v partial_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o of_o our_o own_o action_n but_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o shall_v i_o muster_v up_o the_o many_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n scatter_v almost_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o ●he_v other_o and_o represent_v they_o at_o once_o possible_o it_o may_v somewhat_o startle_v this_o animadverter_n of_o his_o be_v restrain_v from_o public_a preach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o if_o mr._n tomb_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o now_o at_o least_o whilst_o not_o under_o corporal_a restraint_n he_o can_v answer_v the_o obligation_n be_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o a_o call_n by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n either_o public_o or_o private_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdiction_n of_o any_o our_o retreat_n in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o old_a apostolical_a maxim_n act._n 5._o 29._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o be_v suitable_a and_o warrantable_a nor_o be_v it_o i_o believe_v justifiable_a to_o improve_v talent_n give_v in_o one_o work_n or_o duty_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o another_o to_o which_o we_o be_v as_o equal_o oblige_v by_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o he_o add_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o undertake_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n and_o another_o entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n which_o manifest_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o most_o rigid_a separation_n be_v sow_o and_o spread_v themselves_o among_o many_o out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o design_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o conceive_v himself_o bind_v to_o pluck_v up_o such_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o that_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v for_o believer_n baptism_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o for_o separation_n also_o answ_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o book_n under_o consideration_n i_o ready_o yield_v he_o be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o publish_n his_o theodulia_n he_o threaten_v the_o refutation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o separation_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v as_o warm_o say_v as_o weak_o prove_v in_o his_o follow_a treatise_n the_o word_n though_o it_o sound_v ill_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a signification_n denote_v neither_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o good_a in_o itself_o as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v a_o twofold_a separation_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a separation_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a departure_n from_o the_o people_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o spirituality_n strictness_n purity_n and_o glory_n in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n judas_n 19_o this_o be_v the_o separation_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o of_o the_o tract_n mention_v undertake_v the_o defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o principle_n lay_v down_o and_o assert_v therein_o whole_o opposite_a hereunto_o 2_o a_o warrantable_a lawful_a separation_n enjoin_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a departure_n from_o a_o church_n or_o people_n not_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o pattern_n exhibit_v by_o he_o or_o degenerate_v therefrom_o beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o recover_v their_o first_o state_n pure_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n this_o be_v the_o separation_n no_o other_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o paper_n mention_v which_o ●●ch_a poor_a worm_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o num._n 23._o 9_o isa_n 52._o 11_o 12._o &_o 62._o 10._o 2_o command_a by_o the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 14._o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 14._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act._n 2._o 39_o psa_fw-la 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3_o practise_a by_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v they_o of_o old_a gen._n 4._o 26._o exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o &_o 33._o 28._o numb_a 33._o 52._o exod._n 24._o 12_o 15._o john_n 15._o 19_o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n justify_v who_o write_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o what_o the_o animadverter_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o pluck_n up_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v afterward_o consider_v he_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o such_o a_o undertake_n o●_n desire_v to_o be_v so_o have_v need_n do_v more_o than_o ●ent_v his_o passion_n in_o some_o bite_a satirical_a expression_n against_o the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v or_o dictate_v to_o they_o as_o if_o wisdom_n only_o rest_v with_o he_o and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o hang_v on_o his_o lip_n for_o indoctrination_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o control_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v but_o christ_n school_n know_v

no_o such_o rabbi_n beside_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n serious_o intend_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o separation_n he_o must_v i_o humble_o conceive_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o manifest_a that_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o that_o from_o which_o any_o separate_a i●_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v nowhere_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o sinful_a but_o enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o pursue_v we_o with_o outcry_n that_o we_o be_v separatist_n and_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o tender_a of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n to_o do_v as_o he_o caput_fw-la altum_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la tollit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la que_fw-la humeros_fw-la latos_fw-la alternaque_fw-la jactat_fw-la brachia_n protendens_fw-la &_o verberat_fw-la ict_n bus_fw-la auras_fw-la but_o beat_v the_o air._n two_o that_o the_o church_n on_o people_n separate_v from_o if_o ever_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o qui●●_n another_o th●ng_n retain_v little_a beside_o the_o name_n and_o shadow_n o●_n a_o church_n so_o dreadful_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v that_o the_o end_n of_o gospel-communion_n can_v be_v attain_v nor_o enjoy_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o ●n_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o recover_v to_o its_o pristine_a state_n of_o gospel-order_n and_o purity_n a_o departure_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n be_v abundant_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n enjoin_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o duty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o abide_v so_o it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o duty_n of_o its_o member_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o but_o when_o once_o it_o apostatise_v and_o so_o irrecoverable_o fall_v as_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o its_o recovery_n and_o heal_a it_o become_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n concern_v in_o its_o communion_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o according_a to_o rev._n 18._o 4._o three_o that_o those_o against_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v lay_v be_v prove_v once_o regular_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v by_o this_o animadverter_n none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o their_o voluntary_a consent_n from_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o separate_v for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o separatist_n from_o that_o church_n true_a or_o false_a to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o union_n or_o relation_n as_o a_o visible_a member_n thereof_o for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n can_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v adjudge_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n suppose_v he_o never_o be_v by_o his_o own_o free_a consent_n a_o member_n of_o the_o ephesin_n church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n they_o be_v never_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n from_o it_o 4thly_a that_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n of_o separation_n secession_n or_o departure_n be_v unwarrantable_a i_o conceive_v the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o some_o circumstance_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n if_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o parish-church_n thereof_o as_o such_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o leave_v the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a separation_n otherwise_o mr._n t._n will_v make_v more_o separatist_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o every_o one_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o parish_n to_o dwell_v in_o another_o and_o join_v with_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n there_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v in_o france_n or_o bohemia_n be_v so_o 5th_o he_o have_v need_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o separation_n be_v not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o purity_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o satisfy_a their_o lust_n no_o other_o separation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o discharge_n of_o many_o volley_n of_o hard_a and_o lofty_a expression_n of_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n be_v schismatic_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v very_o insignificant_a to_o the_o judicious_a however_o they_o may_v affright_v the_o the_o weak_a from_o close_v with_o that_o way_n though_o of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o much_o obloquy_n declaim_v against_o by_o person_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o pluck_v up_o these_o root_n of_o bitterness_n out_o of_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n a_o unhandsome_a insinuation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o secret_o accuse_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a tract_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v many_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n thereby_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o and_o himself_o lovely_a gallinae_fw-la filius_fw-la albae_fw-la but_o sir_n what_o be_v the_o seed_n sow_o in_o those_o treatise_n that_o do_v endanger_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n if_o he_o conceive_v that_o a_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o somewhat_o opposite_a to_o this_o uniformity_n be_v assert_v in_o they_o they_o be_v destructive_a thereof_o he_o know_v he_o have_v more_o antagonist_n than_o one_o in_o that_o assertion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n be_v not_o discrepamy_n in_o worship_n but_o the_o rigid_a press_v of_o conformity_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n abroad_o be_v preserve_v where_o uniformity_n be_v not_o press_v and_o have_v be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a toleration_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o again_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o such_o like_a be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o deal_v injurious_o none_o be_v more_o for_o peace_n upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o last_a foundation_n than_o they_o which_o will_v be_v and_o not_o till_o then_o whatever_o the_o contrivement_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n be_v when_o the_o interest_n of_o nation_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o true_a interest_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o the_o time_n ●ay_v come_v in_o which_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n isa_n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v that_o thus_o persecute_a they_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n so_o be_v jeremy_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n likely_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o go_v about_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n that_o turn_v the_o world_n up_o side_n down_o this_o smite_v his_o fellow-servant_n will_v one_o day_n be_v no_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o three_o he_o be_v hereunto_o provoke_v by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n charge_v upon_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n answ_n but_o 1._o why_o shall_v this_o provoke_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 7._o that_o the_o book_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v learn_v have_v be_v disperse_v chief_a if_o not_o only_o among_o person_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n who_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a think_v that_o the_o english_a title_n be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o greek_a one_o till_o mr._n t._n explain_v it_o to_o they_o two_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o intimate_v p._n 53._o of_o s._n t._n where_o be_v

cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o multiply_v word_n the_o apostle_n with_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n chap._n 1._o 1._o acquaint_v they_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o return_v they_o be_v on_o their_o behalf_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v 2._o particular_o declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v their_o reception_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o because_o they_o ministerial_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o hear_v speech_n or_o report_v from_o they_o this_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o try_v prove_v consider_v weigh_v in_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n signify_v whereby_o it_o be_v say_v he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entertainment_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o everywhere_o meet_v with_o be_v many_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o run_v upon_o and_o violent_o oppose_v as_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o sober_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o nor_o here_o but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o the_o rabble_n in_o a_o hurly-burly_n furious_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n act._n 17._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o repair_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v upon_o trial_n find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o weight_n they_o receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o beza_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o word_n signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o also_o assert_v it_o be_v from_o the_o effectual_a energy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v as_o learned_a cameron_n in_o myroth_n evang._n ad_fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o praelect_a and_o holy_a bains_n on_o eph._n 1._o 11._o say_v and_o they_o be_v thus_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o to_o the_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judaea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o do_v they_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n or_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o celebrate_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la as_o mr._n t._n well_o know_v yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a scripture_n produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o bare_a hear_n that_o have_v they_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n consort_v not_o with_o they_o but_o afterward_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v they_o act._n 17._o 4_o 5._o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v worship_v he_o at_o all_o he_o need_v never_o fear_v miscarry_v in_o any_o cause_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o undertake_v if_o he_o can_v but_o beforehand_o assure_v himself_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o partial_o addict_v reader_n as_o will_v take_v such_o proof_n as_o these_o to_o be_v cogent_a and_o convince_a but_o paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la strong_a and_o confident_a assertion_n without_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o person_n sober_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n into_o obedience_n of_o they_o sect._n 2._o of_o institute_v worship_n mat._n 17._o 5._o explain_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o n._n t._n saint_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o consider_v o._n t._n precept_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v how_o oblige_v luke_n 16._o 29._o explain_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n evince_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o open_v who_o we_o be_v prohibit_v from_o hear_v in_o the_o n._n t._n mat._n 15._o 4._o explain_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o consider_v and_o open_v of_o the_o scatter_a disciple_n act_n 8._o 1_o 4._o touch_v who_o mr._n t._n egregious_o trifle_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n no_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n as_o gift_a brethren_n whether_o hear_v of_o preacher_n be_v a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n common_a to_o all_o time_n mr._n t._n his_o first_o section_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o some_o distinction_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v design_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n institute_v and_o have_v learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n he_o further_o acquaint_v ●s_a what_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n say_v of_o institution_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v preception_n by_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v which_o after_o some_o exemplification_n by_o particular_a instance_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n preception_n teach_v direct_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o time_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v he_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a worship_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n such_o as_o prayer_n to_o god_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o hear_v which_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o peculiarity_n be_v to_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o old_a or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v perpetual_a and_o general_a to_o all_o people_n and_o time_n as_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o moral_a answ_n very_o good_a hear_v it_o seem_v then_o as_o a_o gospel-duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o natural_a worship_n for_o hereof_o must_v he_o speak_v or_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o these_o sober_a testim_fw-la pag._n 13._o which_o not_o attempt_v the_o least_o proof_n of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n thereof_o than_o to_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o as_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o mere_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o for_o his_o rival_n nor_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a tender_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n swallow_v down_o such_o a_o assertion_n without_o better_a proof_n about_o this_o matter_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a person_n have_v speak_v excellent_o in_o a_o catechise_v late_o publish_v call_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o in_o pag._n 84._o q._n 18._o be_v these_o word_n whereas_o sundry_a of_o these_o thing_n viz._n prayer_n preach_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o principal_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v in_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o requisite_a unto_o all_o solemn_a worship_n and_o be_v moreover_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evangelical_n institution_n to_o be_v observe_v principal_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n neither_o their_o general_a suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n

audi_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la donatus_n aut_fw-la rogatus_n aut_fw-la vincentius_n a●t_n hilarius_n aut_fw-la ambrose_n aut_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o epist_n 112._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o follow_v my_o authority_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v any_o thing_n therefore_o because_o i_o say_v it_o and_o general_o abhor_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n speak_v roundly_o and_o full_o to_o this_o matter_n quapropter_fw-la non_fw-la patimur_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o with_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n or_o determination_n of_o council_n much_o less_o by_o receive_v custom_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o by_o prescription_n of_o long_a time_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v what_o not_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n harmon_n conf._n cap._n 2._o certain_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n grievous_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o admonish_v that_o we_o harken_v not_o to_o father_n or_o go_v in_o their_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n &_o primitive_a writer_n two_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n be_v assure_v of_o 1._o that_o what_o be_v hand_v out_o to_o they_o be_v indeed_o their_o say_n and_o practice_n who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o suppose_v my_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v need_n be_v assure_v that_o what_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o their_o say_n or_o practice_n be_v indeed_o they_o and_o not_o the_o interpolation_n or_o imposture_n of_o other_o fraudulent_o mix_v in_o their_o write_n and_o imout_v to_o they_o which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o assure_v any_o body_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v unquestionable_o be_v expose_v to_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n by_o they_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o particular_a instance_n whereof_o lie_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v it_o needful_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n some_o talk_n much_o that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o wondrous_o corrupt_v if_o not_o whole_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_n be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o mention_v only_o what_o you_o have_v epist._n 2._o fear_v and_o reverence_v your_o bishop_n as_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n command_v you_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o abide_v pure_a but_o he_o who_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v without_o the_o altar_n defile_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n who_o prescript_n as_o man_n he_o follow_v and_o obtain_v authority_n more_o sublime_a than_o all_o empire_n and_o principality_n and_o what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o holy_a council_n the_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o epist_n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n among_o all_o man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v none_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o none_o can_v be_v find_v so_o like_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o age_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o and_o can_v not_o entertain_v without_o a_o blush_n nor_o think_v of_o but_o with_o great_a abhorrency_n of_o spirit_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n ambrose_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o rate_n the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n can_v be_v by_o no_o comparison_n adaequate_v if_o you_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o fulgour_fw-la of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n this_o will_v ●e_v as_o much_o beneath_o it_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v compare_v lead_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o gold_n for_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr dignitat_fw-la sacerd._n cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o priest_n nothing_o more_o sublime_a than_o bishop_n which_o those_o who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o age_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o spurious_a the_o like_a may_v be_v manifest_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o these_o in_o other_o point_n but_o that_o design_n will_v require_v a_o treatise_n by_o i●_n self_n large_a than_o we_o intend_v this_o to_o be_v but_o 2_o suppose_v thing_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v and_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v that_o thus_o they_o say_v and_o write_v thus_o they_o do_v and_o practise_v we_o have_v need_v ere_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v be_v ascertain_v of_o one_o thing_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o example_n for_o if_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v infallible_o true_a i_o be_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v any_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o embrace_v what_o any_o man_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o except_o i_o believe_v it_o conscience_n will_v not_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o indoctrination_n now_o this_o be_v infallible_o false_a mr._n t._n know_v who_o write_v retractation_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n he_o have_v write_v before_o and_o have_v he_o live_v long_o we_o may_v have_v see_v more_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o this_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v so_o austin_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o ancestor_n which_o just_o and_o with_o good_a discretion_n may_v be_v blame_v d._n 9_o negate_fw-la and_o anselme_n write_v that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a comment_fw-fr in_o 2_o cor._n let_v the_o wise_a reader_n peruse_v their_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o i_o say_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o what_o they_o do_v we_o have_v uncertain_a rumour_n wherein_o they_o act_v exorbitant_o and_o not_o according_a to_o rule_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v so_o that_o not_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v and_o do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n but_o only_o what_o jehovah_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o i_o say_v not_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a but_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n that_o it_o will_v not_o conduce_v much_o or_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o true_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o end_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o to_o other_o ends_z and_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a as_o for_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o for_o they_o to_o remove_v prejudices_fw-la out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n against_o truth_n upon_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v in_o s._n t._n nor_o shall_v i_o at_o any_o time_n refuse_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o person_n that_o they_o have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o their_o side_n though_o i_o can_v admit_v of_o what_o they_o say_v into_o my_o creed_n because_o they_o say_v it_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a speaking_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o debate_v from_o thence_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o mr._n t._n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_o to_o appear_v that_o thing_n be_v

far_o otherwise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v by_o he_o intimate_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n common-prayer-book-service_n church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregational-churche_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o such_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o justify_v person_n separate_v from_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o that_o of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n 4._o tell_v plain_o nor_o let_v the_o people_n flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o communicate_v with_o a_o wicked_a priest_n yea_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a shepherd_n and_o not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o animadverter_n affirm_v sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n and_o epist_n 6._o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean●_n have_v or_o keep_v a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o which_o he_o be_v relate_v as_o minister_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n t._n speak_v of_o council_n and_o schoolman_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o nazienzen_n who_o it_o be_v thought_n know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o many_o other_o man_n say_v if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o much_o incline_v to_o flee_v from_o all_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n nor_o be_v there_o by_o they_o any_o suppression_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o they_o greg._n naz._n ep_v ad_fw-la procul_fw-la and_o luther_n affirm_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o this_o council_n all_o these_o article_n be_v hay_n stubble_n wood_n etc._n etc._n and_o learned_a beza_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a time_n that_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n praef._n ad_fw-la n._n test_n which_o if_o so_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n intend_v as_o a_o disparagement_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a no_o matter_n how_o little_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o have_v they_o be_v study_v less_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o we_o have_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a be_v at_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o one_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o lebian_n rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o ezratical_a golden_a one_o be_v sole_o make_v use_n of_o in_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o reformation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o celerity_n and_o another_o gospel-church-state_n introduce_v than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o sect._n 4._o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n though_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v in_o our_o present_a disquisition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n gen._n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o then_o church_n by_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n the_o issue_n hereof_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v by_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n no_o more_o pollution_n to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o gen._n 4._o 26._o from_o who_o the_o saint_n then_o separate_v than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o animadverter_n beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_o constitute_v church_n the_o end_n of_o separation_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v gen._n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o noachical_a separation_n gen._n 6._o the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v of_o the_o old_a iron_n age._n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o person_n from_o who_o we_o separate_v in_o his_o five_o section_n this_o animadverter_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o expression_n in_o s._n t._n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o since_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v into_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o which_o after_o a_o bare_a mention_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n gen._n 4._o 26._o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o we_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o standard_n set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o what_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o this_o why_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v from_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v devolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a slight_n and_o scoff_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o antagonist_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o saint_n may_v not_o receive_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o deportment_n towards_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o what_o be_v of_o old_a institute_v and_o carriage_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o towards_o those_o institution_n because_o the_o present_a institution_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v concern_v be_v bottom_v single_o upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n have_v the_o animadverter_n by_o one_o argument_n labour_v to_o have_v evince_v we_o shall_v though_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a they_o may_v have_v further_o consider_v it_o when_o i_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v forth_o law_n to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o walk_v by_o and_o strict_o enjoin_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v forth_o law_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o the_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n now_o some_o beam_n of_o light_a might_n from_o hence_o be_v communicate_v touch_v my_o deportment_n towards_o these_o law_n from_o what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o reject_v all_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n with_o they_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o day_n past_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o then_o institution_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o law_n enjoin_v upon_o that_o people_n we_o have_v brief_o remark_v but_o two_o he_o grant_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n owon_n have_v in_o his_o latin_a book_n of_o the_o nature_n study_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profanity_n of_o his_o name_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blasphemy_n or_o set_v up_o of_o idol-worship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh_n 24._o 15._o answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o learned_a person_n have_v do_v

so_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o animadverter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o those_o expression_n gen._n 4._o 26._o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n import_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o distinct_a or_o separate_a assembly_n for_o the_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v whilst_o a_o reformation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o it_o which_o it_o may_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o family_n viz._n by_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o contumacious_a 2●ly_a that_o be_v thus_o separate_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o worshipper_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o retain_v to_o the_o next_o horrible_a defection_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n about_o one_o thousand_o year_n after_o both_o which_o our_o interpreter_n approve_v who_o in_o the_o text_n read_v than_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n add_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o this_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n now_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o segregation_n and_o aggregation_n though_o bottom_v on_o new-testament-precept_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v but_o mr._n t._n know_v better_a yea_o but_o two_o this_o animadverter_n think_v that_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o that_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o be_v prove_v lawful_a mr._n t._n do_v but_o think_v the_o work_n of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n bartlet_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a the_o contrary_n two_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o pollution_n by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a mistake_v dr._n owen_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n manifest_v as_o far_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o this_o animadverter_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n continue_v as_o say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o who_o r._n eliezer_n accord_v and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n as_o cyril_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n but_o three_o mr._n t._n pitiful_o beg_v the_o question_n whilst_o he_o talk_v of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n no_o more_o pollute_v than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o shall_v we_o grant_v he_o be_v never_o prove_v lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v yet_o will_v it_o advantage_v he_o nothing_o except_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o engl._n be_v ever_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o though_o he_o frequent_o beg_v it_o of_o we_o in_o these_o animadversion_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o upon_o those_o term_n grant_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v abundant_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n what_o pollution_n and_o idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n may_v be_v charge_v with_o and_o whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o she_o must_v afterward_o be_v review_v he_o add_v if_o gen._n 4._o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr._n owen_n conceive_v s._n 2._o cap._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n answ_n 1._o other_o beside_o that_o learned_a man_n judge_v the_o word_n import_v a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n so_o do_v dr._n willet_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v mr._n t._n will_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o separation_n who_o have_v reject_v other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fix_v upon_o this_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o profane_v in_o the_o wicked_a posterity_n of_o cain_n than_o adam_n seth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o righteous_a seed_n begin_v public_o to_o exercise_v religion_n and_o to_o have_v their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o from_o mercerus_n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v as_o before_z express_v that_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o full_a number_n do_v make_v a_o public_a separation_n in_o their_o worship_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o begin_v apart_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o worship_v god_n but_o two_o that_o they_o separate_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a the_o end_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o people_n alone_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n among_o who_o they_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n nor_o can_v a_o separation_n from_o any_o for_o any_o other_o end_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o evidence_v that_o those_o they_o separate_v from_o do_v not_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o they_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v no_o nation_n under_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o ever_o overspr_v the_o world_n but_o have_v some_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n among_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o invent_v as_o be_v say_v from_o josephus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o introduce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v not_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o all_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o indeed_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v much_o degenerate_v in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o will_v justify_v our_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o it_o do_v they_o from_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v therein_o as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o noah_n separation_n that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o with_o other_o thing_n mention_v chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o noah_n separation_n from_o they_o and_o god_n sweep_a destruction_n upon_o they_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n that_o begin_v in_o their_o toleration_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o carnal_a respect_n in_o their_o society_n arise_v at_o length_n to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v corrupt_v i._n e._n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v deprave_v god_n pure_a worship_n as_o precious_a ainsworth_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v exod._n 32._o 7._o deut._n 32._o 5._o judg._n 2._o 19_o 2_o chron._n 27._o 2._o with_o 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o and_o fill_v with_o violence_n or_o injustice_n and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o man_n the_o usual_a pair_n we_o find_v walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o along_o the_o scripture_n degeneracy_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a violence_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o now_o the_o animadverter_n will_v yield_v it_o necessary_a to_o separate_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n degeneracy_n of_o worshop_n we_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o and_o violence_n and_o oppression_n open_a unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n we_o every_o where_n meet_v with_o as_o if_o the_o iron-age_n have_v again_o take_v

of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o ●e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n

be_v viz._n when_o antichrist_n according_a to_o paul_n who_o epistle_n peter_n converse_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o of_o which_o the_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n 1._o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o teacher_n false_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n two_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n as_o we_o demonstrate_v ch_n 5._o &_o 10._o of_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n their_o discipline_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hammer_v at_o his_o forge_n can_v be_v deny_v second_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bring_v in_o beside_o i._n e._n beside_o man_n expectation_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o godly_a teacher_n by_o themselves_o in_o part_n also_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n so_o the_o assembly_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o fraudulent_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n so_o aretius_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o privy_o and_o subtle_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o gerh._n heresy_n of_o cestruction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichri●●_n such_o as_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v alien_a and_o contrary_n to_o what_o be_v of_o his_o prescription_n and_o be_v support_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o swift_a destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o which_o account_n antichrist_n as_o be_v think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9_o 11._o i_o e._n a_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n preach_v some_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o sly_o mix_v their_o error_n that_o lie_v waste_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v all_o these_o imprison_v waste_n ruin_n destroy_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o attempt_n it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o church-destroying_a doctrine_n the_o great_a difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o buy_v they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n cast_v off_o in_o part_n at_o least_o his_o authority_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o too_o not_o open_o and_o in_o word_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v privy_o or_o sly_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o in_o practice_n do_v that_o which_o do_v invelop_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o despotical_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o say_v grotius_n the_o word_n signify_v de_fw-fr tali_fw-la desertione_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la figurate_a usurpatur_fw-la hugo_n grot._n whence_o dux_n gregis_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o this_o herd_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless-one_a that_o despise_v set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o hereof_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o the_o conforming-minister_n be_v right_o charge_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o denial_n in_o my_o conceit_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v and_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n mentiris_fw-la a_o few_o keen_a word_n against_o his_o antagonist_n will_v cost_v he_o little_a it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o do_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o own_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a prescript_n this_o fundamental_a they_o deny_v introduce_v the_o ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v these_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o departure_n from_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4thly_a this_o animadverter_n plea_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o for_o his_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n touch_v which_o precious_a ainsworth_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n ch_n 3._o introduce_v jeroboam_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n i_o see_v my_o course_n o_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v if_o not_o whole_o mislike_v of_o many_o some_o think_v my_o ceremony_n to_o savour_v too_o rank_o of_o heathen_a superstition_n some_o charge_v i_o plain_o with_o flat_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o off_o i_o be_o from_o all_o such_o impiety_n i_o hope_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n chief_o since_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o change_v any_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o mr._n t._n for_o the_o present_a minister_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n but_o worship_n with_o reverence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o i_o be_o teach_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o my_o day_n other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o utter_o abhor_v with_o all_o their_o impure_a rite_n and_o service_n the_o alteration_n i_o have_v make_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a certain_a or_o permanent_a law_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v variable_a as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n give_v occasion_n and_o such_o as_o good_a king_n have_v change_v before_o i_o and_o have_v be_v blameless_a this_o the_o sum_n upon_o which_o he_o dilate_v excellent_o and_o sect._n 12._o introduce_v he_o assert_v his_o worship_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o same_o god_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n and_o sheep_n burn_v incense_n pay_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o our_o father_n have_v keep_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o hold_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o thus_o plausible_o with_o much_o more_o mention_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n beforenamed_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n a_o tract_n to_o say_v no_o more_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n may_v jeroboam_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o practice_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v b._n 8._o jew_n antiq._n ●ap_n 3._o yet_o be_v his_o way_n and_o worship_n abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o yet_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v more_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n than_o jeroboam_n can_v plead_v for_o his_o innovation_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o god_n their_o case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o sect._n 11._o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o

that_o if_o her_o worship_n be_v fornication_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o too_o from_o which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o this_o sect._n without_o controversy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o so_o that_o habemus_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o himself_o in_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o aquit_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o righteous_a separation_n therefrom_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n he_o design_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v further_o be_v a_o most_o sorry_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n this_o animadverter_n be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sum_n be_v but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o samuel_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o hann●h's_n present_v he_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n when_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n while_o there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o high-place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v the_o gift_n moses_n have_v command_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n answ_n 1._o that_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n that_o every_o disorder_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o no_o where_n assert_v never_o think_v 2_o while_o from_o h●nce_n the_o animadverter_n infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v but_o like_o a_o unwise_a soldier_n that_o not_o well_o hee_v the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v display_v his_o colour_n till_o he_o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o inference_n that_o make_v it_o too_o light_a to_o pass_v with_o person_n but_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n o●_n england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o worship_n thereof_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a supposition_n whereof_o instead_o of_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o inference_n be_v build_v for_o what_o though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o israel_n in_o samuel_n time_n in_o christ_n time_n what_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o corruption_n it_o be_v no●_n the_o duty_n of_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v original_o from_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n which_o this_o animadverter_n know_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v i_o do_v faithful_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o plead_v for_o nor_o practice_v separation_n more_o which_o i_o speak_v from_o a_o assure_a confidence_n they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v though_o otherwise_o upon_o supposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n at_o first_o right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n such_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v any_o man_n peaceable_a separation_n from_o it_o though_o every_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o church-administrations_a as_o be_v say_v will_v not_o do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o four_o sect._n of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o require_v our_o stay_n in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o whether_o those_o eight_o position_n assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n of_o old_a be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o they_o let_v the_o christian_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n i_o argue_v not_o from_o thence_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n though_o i_o conceive_v the_o institution_n be_v found_v upon_o some_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o only_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o gospel-appointment_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n of_o saint_n to_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o old_a to_o the_o carriage_n of_o saint_n towards_o new_a test_n institution_n from_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o unwarrantable_a which_o when_o mr._n t._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v or_o attempt_n to_o do_v so_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v consider_v his_o second_o and_o three_o sect._n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o paedo-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v we_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n hereunto_o as_o he_o know_v sect._n 13._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v its_o acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 15._o 9_o act._n 4._o 32._o open_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n not_o national_a diocesan_n or_o provincial_a but_o particular_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o diocesan_n church_n mat._n 16._o 18._o and_o 18._o 17._o expound_v by_o the_o church_n not_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n court_n the_o magistrate_n the_o presbytery_n nor_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brethren_n prove_v in_o sect._n 15_o mr._n t._n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o query_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o fall_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n church_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o 2_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3_o dly_z the_o universal_a church_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o 4_o thly_a the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 5_o thly_a the_o church_n topical_a as_o of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o house_n act._n 8._o 1._o philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n answ_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o advocate_n or_o call_v out_o because_o as_o say_v musculus_fw-la in_o rom._n 1._o 7._o the_o church_n be_v a_o number_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v any_o company_n of_o man_n single_v out_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v of_o various_a acceptation_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v deny_v some_o of_o which_o be_v right_o assign_v by_o the_o animadverter_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n act_n 19_o 32._o 39_o second_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7._o 38._o but_o three_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n instance_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o demur_v about_o it_o one_a if_o by_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a he_o mean_v that_o which_o some_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n visible_a consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o throughout_o the_o world_n i_o do_v very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o they_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n instanced_a in_o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o

such_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 28._o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 27._o this_o paul_n tell_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n they_o be_v and_o every_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n a_o member_n in_o particular_a 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n among_o who_o a_o schism_n may_v be_v vers_n 25._o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o actual_o be_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n writing_n to_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o schism_n be_v entire_o in_o one_o church_n among_o the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a society_n say_v that_o learned_a man_n j._n o._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n beside_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a as_o such_o officer_n be_v set_v and_o place_v as_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v found_v by_o paul_n act_v 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o probably_n peter_n have_v be_v there_o for_o he_o intim●tes_v that_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v glory_v overmuch_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o cephas_n i._n e._n peter_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o hea●ing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o be_v know_v some_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o relate_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n here_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n elder_n and_o overseer_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o i_o presume_v deny_v argument_n lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o the_o demonstration_n thereof_o be_v it_o needful_a these_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o particular_a church_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o such_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23_o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 20._o 17._o &_o 21._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 5._o jam._n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n pareus_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o place_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n manifest_v his_o consent_n and_o harmony_n with_o we_o herein_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o church-catholick-visible_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o corinth_n nor_o can_v this_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o it_o god_n have_v place_v no_o officer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o will_v the_o animadverter_n say_v he_o have_v two_o if_o by_o the_o universal_a church-visible_a he_o mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n redeem_v sanctify_a justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n these_o be_v indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heb._n 12._o 23._o eph._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v mat._n 16._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o that_o the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v first_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o usual_a figure_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n but_o be_v add_v to_o one_o church_n or_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v act_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o paraphrastical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 5._o 11._o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o reduce_v they_o that_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o church-state_n or_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o however_o oppugn_v by_o mr._n t._n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 7._o samaria_n chap._n 8._o antioch_n chap._n 14_o &_o 15._o in_o syria_n cilicia_n act_v 15._o 41._o phrygia_n galatia_n act_v 16._o 5_o 6._o macedonia_n chap._n 16._o thessalonica_n chap._n 17._o achaia_n chap._n 18._o ephesus_z chap._n 19_o asia_n rev._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 3._o rome_n rom._n 1._o etc._n etc._n plant_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n multitude_n of_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n fit_a for_o any_o desperate_a design_n contradict_v blaspheme_a oppose_v they_o herein_o when_o once_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o next_o news_n we_o frequent_o hear_v be_v that_o these_o believer_n embody_n together_o for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o mutual_a performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o in_o a_o scatter_a individual_a state_n and_o capacity_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o though_o second_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n he_o may_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v so_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n whereof_o he_o have_v it_o seem_v no_o mean_a hand_n act_v 7._o 58._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n haul_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o force_n and_o violence_n drag_v they_o along_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a instance_n if_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a act_v 9_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o only_o import_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n against_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o persecute_v imprison_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o usual_a issue_n of_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v man_n and_o woman_n disciple_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v of_o this_o heresy_n there_o but_o oh_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n before_o he_o arrive_v thither_o christ_n waylay_a he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o convert_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o preach_v up_o that_o very_a way_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v thus_o violent_o persecute_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o so_o that_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n indifinite_o take_v but_o some_o particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o especial_a and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n that_o famous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v intend_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o that_o which_o mr._n t._n mention_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n topical_a i._n e._n a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n dwell_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n give_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n walk_v to_o gether_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n will_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n act_v 8._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o s._n t._n we_o assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o subscribe_v 6thly_a to_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o animadverter_n that_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o church_n of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n be_v so_o dissonant_n to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v never_o imagine_v for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n christ_n tell_v we_o express_o they_o be_v seven_o

and_o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o parisian_a doctor_n say_v true_o ecclesiam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o one_o person_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a chamier_n give_v his_o reason_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n according_a to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v mat._n 18._o when_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n himself_o by_o humane_a authority_n have_v his_o original_n of_o which_o ambrose_n complain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n all_o along_o afterward_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o one_o person_n but_o for_o many_o congregat_v together_o pol._n eccles_n yea_o sutcliffe_n when_o dispute_v against_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o church_n for_o not_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n but_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o 6._o beside_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n peter_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o superior_a can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o inferior_a if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v define_v by_o particular_a person_n but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v congregat_v this_o we_o see_v do_v act_n 15._o now_o one_o will_v think_v our_o present_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o when_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o peter_n 2_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n but_o they_o be_v i_o humble_o conceive_v somewhat_o wide_o of_o the_o mark_n too_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o congregation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n and_o officer_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 22._o never_o for_o these_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o new-testament_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v i._n e._n go_v tell_v themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o after_o private_a deal_n with_o the_o offender_n themselves_o upon_o non-amendment_n the_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n themselves_o be_v offend_v who_o shall_v they_o tell_v must_v they_o tell_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o 4._o beside_o we_o find_v 1_o cor._n 5._o not_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n of_o which_o our_o brethren_n confess_v christ_n here_o treat_v this_o animadverter_n manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la or_o if_o extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o seem_v to_o demur_v with_o a_o apparent_a inclination_n to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o mr._n cotton_n answer_v 3._o answer_v treat_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 40_o an._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v send_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n for_o right_a and_o heal_a unto_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n both_o their_o sanhedrim_n and_o most_o of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v no_o better_o and_o if_o here_o and_o there_o some_o elder_n of_o their_o synagogue_n be_v better_o affect_v yet_o how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v where_o any_o of_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o if_o that_o may_v appear_v too_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n already_o agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 9_o 22._o to_o which_o we_o add_v two_o christ_n know_v that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o synedrim_n and_o whole_a church-policy_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o mat._n 15._o 14._o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v kill_v they_o and_o think_v in_o do_v so_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o according_o so_o that_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o final_a determination_n 2_o the_o second_o desire_v not_o a_o reply_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n i._n e._n go_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o interpretation_n that_o the_o bare_a name_n it_o be_v the_o give_v it_o too_o much_o honour_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o church_n two_o the_o magistrate_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v church-controversy_n three_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o they_o undoubted_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enemy_n to_o it_o destroyer_n of_o it_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o institution_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n of_o a_o church_n i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchal_a or_o ecumenical_a which_o how_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o they_o other_o will_v judge_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o some_o while_n since_o say_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o that_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o furnish_v with_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o employment_n that_o rule_n caution_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o those_o church_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o these_o church_n be_v make_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v his_o will_n to_o have_v continue_v until_o he_o come_v be_v of_o so_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o will_v not_o see_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o say_v to_o this_o animadverter_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o without_o proof_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n over_o they_o or_o have_v so_o have_v not_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o of_o his_o own_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o will_n of_o such_o as_o by_o providence_n be_v permit_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n though_o such_o as_o whilst_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v something_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o sect._n 15._o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a and_o ecumenical_a church_n by_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v their_o be_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o animadverter_n deal_v ingenuous_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o original_n

be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o humane_a prudence_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o they_o or_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n as_o such_o we_o owe_v no_o tribute_n or_o respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o true_o destitute_a of_o '_o 'twere_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o matter_n whereas_o original_o there_o be_v a_o small_a uncertain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n at_o rom_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o order_n by_o cletu●_n and_o evaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n first_o cletus_n reduce_v the_o presbytery_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o five_o afterward_o evaristus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o several_a parish_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o presbyter_n which_o parish_n be_v afterward_o ●nlarged_v and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o exact_o prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o pope_n dyonisius_n as_o be_v say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260_o after_o which_o time_n marc●llus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o those_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o evaristus_n and_o do_v by_o decree_n constitute_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o rome_n 25_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o diocese_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a baptise_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n onuphrius_n panvinius_n de_fw-fr praecipuis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la basilici●_n and_o selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 6._o sect._n 3_o write_v thus_o for_o parish_n church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o metropolitan_a be_fw-mi patriarchate_v exarchates_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n bishopric_n these_o great_a dignity_n be_v most_o usual_o at_o first_o ordain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o inferior_a city_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o substitute_n or_o vicarii_fw-la of_o the_o praefect_n pratorio_n or_o vice-roys_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western-empire_n so_o be_v parish_n appoint_v and_o divide_v to_o several_a minister_n within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o these_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o convenience_n of_o country-town_n and_o village_n one_o or_o more_o or_o less_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o small_a territory_n may_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v bishopric_n to_o a_o parish_n the_o word_n parish_n at_o first_o denote_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o great_a parish_n and_o signify_v no_o other_o ●han_n dioces●_n but_o afterward_o be_v confine_v to_o what_o our_o common_a language_n restrain_v it_o the_o curate_n of_o these_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v under_o he_o to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o be_v call_v presbyterii_fw-la parochiani_fw-la i._n e._n parish-presbyter_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v what_o mr._n t._n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_o produce_v by_o he_o tend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n such_o a_o visible_a nonsequitur_a as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la no_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n but_o two_o that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n whole_o destitute_a of_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o animadverter_n first_o mat._n 18._o 20._o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n can_v well_o consist_v of_o few_o than_o seven_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o brother_n offend_v two_o two_o or_o three_o reprove_v this_o offend_a brother_n and_o three_o the_o church_n before_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o final_a determination_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v few_o if_o so_o few_o as_o the_o person_n bring_v it_o before_o they_o second_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v edify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o church-communion_n the_o scripture_n plain_o intimate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v but_o if_o all_o can_v hear_v they_o can_v be_v edify_v so_o wide_a off_o the_o mark_n of_o truth_n be_v his_o assertion_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v or_o model_v church_n which_o though_o how_o many_o member_n may_v be_v add_v to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o express_o prescribe_v he_o have_v do_v that_o text_n mat._n 18._o 17._o seem_v much_o to_o perplex_v this_o animadverter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n there_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v whether_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o manifest_v that_o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrium_fw-la but_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n here_o that_o select_a arbitrator_n shall_v be_v mean_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n be_v such_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o party_n or_o party_n aggrieve_v may_v present_o have_v their_o recourse_n which_o to_o select_v arbitrator_n they_o can_v have_v they_o must_v first_o be_v choose_v of_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n in_o the_o text._n 3._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o arbitrator_n which_o of_o right_a aught_o in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o church_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 5._o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sentence_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o which_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v not_o say_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o select_a arbitrator_n yea_o 6_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a i._n e._n they_o be_v to_o hold_v no_o religious_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o publican_n i._o ●_o withhold_v from_o they_o familiar_a civil_a communion_n but_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o carry_v it_o so_o to_o a_o brother_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o select_a arbitrator_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n never_o refer_v his_o affair_n to_o their_o arbitrement_n testify_v his_o willingness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v time_n we_o attend_v the_o reason_n this_o animadverter_n give_v of_o his_o opinion_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o offence_n be_v private_a that_o may_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v answ_n 1._o if_o by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o they_o two_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n from_o christ_n to_o brethren_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o each_o to_o other_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a and_o private_a scandal_n and_o offence_n for_o when_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a public_a and_o notorious_a there_o need_v not_o this_o private_a admonition_n another_o way_n of_o procedure_n be_v direct_v to_o and_o establish_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o those_o that_o sin_n viz._n cum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a process_n be_v bind_v the_o fact_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 5_o 7._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v private_a that_o therefore_o by_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o select_a arbitrator_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o private_a he_o mean_v such_o a_o particular_a

not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o recrimination_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o animadverter_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o own_n and_o assert_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o lawful_a have_v the_o least_o tendency_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o some_o man_n be_v so_o distemper_v that_o they_o suppose_v every_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o design_n they_o be_v drive_v on_o if_o he_o deem_v synod_n own_v by_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n of_o national_a officer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o be_v mistake_v 1._o those_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o relate_v and_o what_o they_o act_n and_o do_v be_v in_o their_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n act_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o choose_v by_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o sit_v and_o make_v law_n 2_o those_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o any_o self-power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o obligatory_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o subject_v to_o by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n allow_v they_o or_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v if_o not_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o and_o its_o consonancy_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o dissent_v from_o who_o canon_n at_o least_o to_o oppose_v they_o be_v censure_v with_o no_o less_o than_o a_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o how_o direct_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v for_o my_o part_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o i_o be_o much_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 12._o general_a council_n may_v err_v and_o embrace_v false_a opinion_n nam_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o haeresin_fw-la apertam_fw-la propugnavit_fw-la similiter_fw-la ariminense_n &_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la metiendam_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o they_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o their_o call_n together_o be_v a_o certain_a politic_a and_o humane_a invention_n pag._n 35_o 77._o 2._o that_o they_o can_v frame_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 19_o 3._o that_o their_o end_n in_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o consult_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n pag._n 85._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a pag._n 23._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 242_o 243._o 6._o that_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 262_o 263._o 7._o that_o the_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v false_a pag._n 231._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n proper_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibid._n 9_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v in_o council_n may_v afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o again_o dispute_v pag._n 283._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v keep_v sound_a in_o faith_n without_o they_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n pag._n 23._o to_o which_o i_o add_v 11._o that_o i_o never_o yet_o read_v of_o any_o council_n or_o synod_n since_o that_o act_n 15._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o it_o have_v err_v the_o most_o of_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n at_o this_o day_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d owe_v its_o original_n to_o some_o of_o they_o so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o admirer_n of_o they_o and_o be_o bold_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n that_o person_n own_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n from_o scripture-warrant_a as_o they_o conceive_v shall_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o own_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o position_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o make_v good_a i_o suppose_v by_o the_o view_n i_o have_v take_v of_o some_o of_o his_o write_n he_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v compose_v a_o rope_n of_o sand._n the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o congregational_a synod_n but_o be_v to_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o somewhat_o else_o of_o which_o before_o of_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n ●han_o can_v meet_v at_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o acquaint_v we_o what_o congregational_a man_n be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o mere_a calumny_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o definition_n give_v by_o our_o congregational_a brethren_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v own_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o own_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o want_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o other_o may_v have_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o consider_v the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v 1645._o of_o which_o this_o animadverter_n remind_v we_o for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v their_o reason_n to_o be_v cogent_a yet_o be_v that_o true_a a_o national_a church_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_a they_o suppose_v these_o congregation_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n of_o christ_n constitute_v and_o make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n which_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o parish_n church_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o two_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o determine_v difference_n by_o their_o own_o elder_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n obstinate_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a scandal_n three_o they_o be_v utter_o against_o all_o archiepiscopal_a national_a officer_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n of_o a_o national_a church_n four_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o in_o england_n nor_o all_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v lawful_a church-member_n because_o bear_v there_o nor_o will_v they_o compel_v they_o as_o such_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n which_o the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o believer_n thereunto_o belong_v contribute_v not_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o assistance_n to_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o be_v call_v act_n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o so_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o as_o be_v say_v the_o grant_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o by_o other_o bond_n and_o ligament_n than_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o will_v own_v must_v be_v unite_v to_o one_o national_a head_n or_o it_o have_v not_o can_v have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o next_o attempt_n of_o this_o animadverter_n be_v to_o remove_v a_o obstruction_n which_o he_o

lawful_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap_n 4._o of_o s._n t._n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n harm_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o min._n eccl._n affirm_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lawful_a election_n i._n e._n they_o must_v be_v religious_o elect_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o some_o from_o she_o depute_v thereunto_o so_o also_o do_v they_o speak_v artic._n 16._o ibid._n so_o the_o bohemian_a church_n man_n who_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n fear_v god_n have_v receive_v necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n by_o people_n fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n harmon_n confess_v sect_n 11._o cap_n 9_o the_o min._n eccl._n and_o they_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o such_o a_o election_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v ibid._n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n thereof_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o belgic_a church_n declare_v ibid._n art_n 31._o but_o three_o ordinary_a officer_n can_v be_v before_o the_o church_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a officer_n the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a 1._o all_o along_o the_o act_n we_o read_v first_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n before_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o all_o officer_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o set_v do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v two_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n false_a i_o mean_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o first_o constitution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o apostasy_n as_o have_v destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o for_o first_o a_o false_a church_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v second_o such_o a_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o no_o authority_n from_o christ_n therefore_o can_v communicate_v any_o nor_o send_v forth_o any_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v officer_n we_o manifest_a chap._n 4._o pag._n 32_o 33_o of_o s._n t._n that_o any_o church_n not_o right_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o national_a church_n be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o power_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n and_o improbability_n it_o be_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o have_v the_o key_n at_o her_o girdle_n not_o the_o concubine_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n or_o catholic_n than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_a church_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a or_o catholic_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a thing_n upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n such_o sorry_a shift_n be_v man_n put_v to_o and_o drive_v to_o the_o use_n of_o sophism_n so_o puerile_a that_o at_o other_o time_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o this_o animadverter_n who_o argue_v so_o jejune_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o for_o a_o disputant_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o argument_n i_o read_v be_v his_o or_o no._n though_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n yet_o it_o make_v its_o adversary_n frequent_o to_o do_v so_o the_o enquiry_n as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o in_o p._n 34._o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n his_o two_o first_o argument_n relate_v only_o to_o extraordinary_a officer_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o many_o such_o impertinency_n be_v th●s_a animadverter_n treatise_n stuff_v with_o 2._o beside_o the_o argument_n be_v inconclusive_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a visible_a church_n say_v he_o than_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a but_o sir_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o national_a church_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v sure_a i_o be_o such_o kind_n of_o arguing_n will_v deserve_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o themselves_o illogical_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v argue_v thus_o if_o that_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n though_o to_o or_o in_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o extent_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n make_v not_o the_o ministry_n false_a for_o peter_n and_o paul_n ministry_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v true_a ministry_n though_o the_o church_n be_v national_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o ergo._n to_o the_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o extent_n inconsistent_a to_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o ministry_n false_a yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v what_o think_v he_o of_o a_o antichristian_a ordination_n or_o a_o mission_n to_o officiat_fw-la from_o the_o antichristian_a persecute_v beast_n and_o whore_n though_o the_o church_n be_v right_o constitute_v in_o and_o to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o preacher_n i_o conceive_v his_o ministry_n be_v false_a but_o two_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n if_o by_o ministry_n he_o understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n to_o the_o question_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 34._o the_o extent_n of_o a_o church_n inconstent_n with_o a_o gospel-church_n render_v the_o church_n false_a and_o indeed_o no_o church_n i._n e._n no_o gospel-church_n therefore_o it_o render_v the_o ministry_n false_a as_o we_o before_o prove_v mr._n t._n his_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a 1._o paul_n and_o peter_n ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o he_o grant_v p._n 34._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n in_o or_o to_o a_o national_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o for_o the_o first_o their_o church-state_n be_v virtual_o terminate_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v as_o for_o the_o gentile_a nation_n they_o be_v no_o national_a church_n the_o form_n of_o which_o owe_v its_o original_n as_o be_v say_v to_o a_o latter_a date_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n t._n have_v only_o hang_v out_o sign_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v find_v want_v be_v plain_o sophistical_a it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v he_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o thus_o he_o argue_v arg._n 3._o if_o ministry_n to_o church_n hypocritical_a schismatical_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n heretical_a may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n much_o more_o to_o a_o church_n national_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n ergo._n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o mr._n t._n and_o his_o associate_n in_o this_o work_n think_v they_o have_v excellent_o well_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o emptiness_n and_o invalidity_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v 1._o what_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o church_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n as_o that_o intimate_v it_o do_v not_o

man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o 1._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v extraordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o apostle_n but_o of_o ordinary_a one_o such_o as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v such_o a_o deputation_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26._o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o beyond_o exception_n he_o add_v 2._o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v ordination_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o depute_v or_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v nowhere_o say_v to_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o forgetfulness_n act_v 6._o 3._o &_o 14._o 23._o manifest_o declare_v the_o contrary_n he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n there_o be_v relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o management_n hereof_o with_o tumult_n fray_n disorder_n necessitate_v a_o alteration_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o unquiet_a injudicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v they_o be_v he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a it_o be_v again_o commit_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o the_o first_o age_n in_o that_o matter_n hold_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v invest_v in_o 2._o many_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o age_n notorious_o false_a and_o untrue_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o their_o tumult_n fray_n etc._n etc._n in_o elect_v their_o own_o pastor_n may_v be_v so_o contention_n i_o know_v there_o be_v early_o among_o they_o about_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o fray_n may_v perhaps_o be_v coin_v by_o some_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o divest_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o sacred_a privilege_n 3._o the_o former_a disorder_n or_o present_a distemper_n among_o saint_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o variation_n or_o nullify_a a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o strange_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o parochian_o of_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n have_v his_o lot_n cast_v among_o i_o can_v tell_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o many_o church_n in_o england_n this_o little_a point_n of_o the_o world_n direct_o of_o another_o temper_n and_o spirit_n be_v peaceable_a judicious_a upright_a serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o well_o thus_o to_o asperse_v and_o blacken_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_v will_v ensue_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v i_o know_v not_o any_o law_n that_o forbid_v woman_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o who_o privilege_n reach_v far_a than_o so_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o assert_v it_o as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n 1._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o present_a act._n 1._o 15._o &_o 6._o 2_o 34._o &_o 14._o 23._o &_o 16._o 23._o 2._o at_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n act._n 15._o 22._o &_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o 3._o at_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 4._o at_o the_o casting-out_a of_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 5._o in_o their_o readmission_n upon_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o to_o 10._o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v in_o these_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o introduce_v above_o a_o jury_n twice_o tell_v of_o learned_a writer_n who_o have_v write_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o as_o beza_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n melancthon_n bucan_n paraeus_n junius_n cyprian_n trelcutias_n sibrandus_fw-la rivetus_fw-la jerome_n augustine_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi so_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o 2_o cent._n c._n 7._o de_fw-la consociatione_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la who_o all_o assert_v that_o church-affair_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n indeed_o decree_v 4._o can_n 99_o that_o a_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o preach_v in_o public_a nor_o baptize_v can_n 100_o and_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o african_a church_n and_o baptize_v but_o they_o deny_v they_o not_o liberty_n to_o vote_n consent_n or_o dissent_v in_o church-matter_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n in_o the_o least_o advance_v themselves_o against_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o more_o against_o the_o practice_n allow_v by_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o church_n woman_n have_v liberty_n not_o only_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o say_v prayer_n after_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o the_o man_n to_o act_v their_o part_n in_o worship_n the_o priest_n say_v one_o part_n and_o they_o another_o they_o have_v at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o long_o since_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sister_n privilege_n we_o plead_v for_o sure_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v clavem_fw-la cleave_v pellere_fw-la 2._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v choose_v church-officer_n be_v evident_a from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o phoebe_n be_v a_o deaconess_n rom._n 16._o 1._o touch_v the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v especial_o if_o call_v upon_o by_o they_o so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o congregation_n how_o they_o can_v do_v this_o without_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v therefore_o 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o public_a preach_n or_o prophesy_v ordinary_o by_o virtue_n of_o office-power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n as_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v or_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man._n the_o latter_a expression_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a i._n e._n not_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n yea_o i_o have_v ever_o till_o now_o think_v that_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o testify_v one_o consent_n or_o dissent_v to_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o of_o concern_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o have_v be_v vast_o different_a and_o indeed_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n from_o any_o thing_n this_o animadverter_n offer_v that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o for_o the_o second_o absurdity_n that_o mr._n t._n suppose_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o assert_v the_o saint_n privilege_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n viz._n that_o who_o the_o major_a part_n choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o their_o minister_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o difference_n suppose_v seldom_o happen_v

whence_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n and_o grant_n three_o that_o separation_n from_o one_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o justifiable_a and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o always_o thing_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o i_o presume_v he_o suggest_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n a_o separation_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o from_o their_o preach_v but_o serious_o i_o will_v thank_v mr._n t._n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v two_o that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v hither_o to_o asserted_a as_o one_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o administration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o due_o administer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o gall_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o and_o mortify_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a jam._n 3._o 16._o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o every_o considerate_a reader_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o ten_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o suppose_v a_o church_n apostatise_v as_o aforesaid_a never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o freeborn_a child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o 26_o sect._n i_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o for_o mr._n t._n must_v suppose_v that_o reader_n to_o be_v distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o shall_v take_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n propose_v 1._o he_o grant_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o every_o compulsion_n but_o a_o compulsion_n to_o conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o call_v that_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o never_o own_v ourselves_o member_n be_v not_o such_o a_o compulsion_n cruelty_n doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o 2._o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n of_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n a_o ministry_n that_o for_o the_o main_a preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n not_o require_v person_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n our_o animadverter_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v true_a when_o we_o hear_v the_o same_o story_n so_o oft_o which_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v notorious_o false_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o old_a battus_n he_o speak_v exact_o like_o he_o subillis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o fail_v but_o two_o one_o key_n will_v never_o fit_v every_o lock_n nor_o one_o answer_v serum_n to_o every_o question_n sir_n the_o query_n be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o church_n collapse_v of_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v never_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n which_o none_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_n act_n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o paul_n to_o condescend_v to_o weak_a believer_n in_o what_o he_o lawful_o might_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o consequence_n when_o mr._n t._n make_v good_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a ability_n indeed_o mat._n 17._o 27._o be_v so_o remote_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n collector_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o it_o how_o he_o will_v in_o his_o next_o cover_v these_o palpable_a mistake_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a apology_n than_o that_o semel_fw-la insanivimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o of_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v of_o a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n 2_o chr._n 34._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 47._o explain_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o essential_o of_o worship_n and_o leave_v accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o ruler_n the_o rise_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n josh_n 22._o 34._o explain_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n t._n wherein_o his_o skirmishing_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v velitary_a and_o weak_a indeed_o we_o attend_v his_o advance_n and_o onset_n upon_o the_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o against_o which_o let_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o rout_n it_o he_o will_v find_v it_o keep_v the_o field_n against_o he_o statque_fw-la ut_fw-la dura_fw-la silex_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la marpessia_n caute_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o say_n of_o i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o see_v to_o his_o institution_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v yield_v with_o respect_n to_o determine_a particularity_n but_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o be_v get_v scruple_n perplexity_n division_n which_o experience_n have_v prove_v to_o cause_v fluctuate_a in_o man_n mind_n inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a that_o

people_n of_o weak_a judgement_n do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n answ_n brave_o speak_v have_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n our_o english_a stomach_n can_v scarce_o away_o with_o such_o colewort_n o_o dura_fw-la messorum_fw-la ilia_fw-la 1._o the_o animadverter_n all_o along_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o express_o tell_v he_o chap._n 5._o 7._o of_o the_o s._n t._n pag._n 41_o 62._o we_o deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v any_o circumstance_n or_o particularity_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n two_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a he_o shroud_n the_o many_o popish_a toy_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n as_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n yet_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v person_n too_o careful_a about_o but_o serious_o sir_n those_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o jealousy_n in_o such_o terrible_a rebuke_n against_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o vzza_fw-it 2_o sam._n 6._o 6_o 7._o who_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o fury_n for_o their_o worship_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o weak_a they_o tremble_v and_o abhor_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n they_o have_v no_o scripture-warrant_a for_o 3_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v christ_n have_v leave_v as_o particularity_n undetermined_a 4thly_a they_o will_v also_o be_v direct_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o those_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n he_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v find_v few_o or_o none_o such_o in_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o yet_o 5thly_a one_o thing_n more_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o whether_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v any_o more_o tolerable_a and_o justifiable_a than_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o mighty_a sovereign_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o he_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n why_o truth_n lord_n we_o never_o read_v that_o thou_o do_v ever_o do_v so_o but_o our_o faithful_a teacher_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v yea_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o practice_v these_o thing_n and_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v as_o such_o 6thly_a his_o scurrilous_a reflection_n they_o can_v free_o pardon_v though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o brood_n of_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o have_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o any_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n but_o person_n take_v up_o with_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o use_v by_o he_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o instability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o person_n who_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o shake_v hand_n with_o whatever_o be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o support_v uphold_v and_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o that_o now_o which_o not_o long_o ago_o they_o pray_v preach_v against_o and_o with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n they_o swear_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o demollish_v sir_n these_o thing_n be_v some_o of_o those_o occasion_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o that_o rantism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n have_v be_v but_o little_o empty_v hereby_o they_o be_v a_o brood_n issue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o little_o inquire_v into_o these_o matter_n take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o their_o preacher_n teach_v they_o the_o next_o attempt_n of_o the_o animadverter_n be_v the_o exatnination_n of_o the_o argument_n advance_v in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n ●eing_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o heariug_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n of_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o essential_a without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n 2._o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o righteous_o be_v so_o call_v if_o the_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o warrant_n by_o command_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o be_v the_o minor_n hear_v the_o word_n from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a and_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n continue_v still_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o beg_v and_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o do_v not_o become_v he_o and_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o he_o 1._o he_o te●ls_v we_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o institute_v worship_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a warrant_n by_o command_n or_o by_o permission_n but_o will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o assert_v this_o we_o deny_v whatever_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v therein_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 18._o punish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v adventure_v to_o act_v exorbitant_o without_o such_o a_o warrant_n as_o we_o but_o now_o manifest_v 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a we_o expect_v his_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o part_n accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o gibberish_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a so_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o down-right-nonsence_n institute_v worship_n be_v such_o worship_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o command_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n say_v mr._n t._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n sect._n 2._o how_o any_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n can_v be_v a_o accidental_a part_n i._n e._n such_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o though_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o understand_v not_o and_o desire_v mr._n t._n will_v inform_v i_o not_o in_o a_o dictatorlike_a way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o second_o pythagoras_n but_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v mistake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n command_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v accidental_a i._n e._n perform_v or_o not_o perform_v without_o sin_n three_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o he_o must_v do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o constant_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n about_o worship_n be_v another_o dictate_v of_o his_o that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n have_v

in_o s._n t._n reflect_v sad_o upon_o its_o authority_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n this_o m._n t._n say_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o not_o of_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o the_o unscripturalness_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v 2_o we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v state_v and_o enjoin_v for_o which_o end_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o first_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o hitherto_o by_o the_o wonderful_a gracious_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v such_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o without_o they_o we_o be_v interdict_v to_o perform_v it_o or_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v tender_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o solemn_a tender_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o viz._n to_o indoctrinate_a and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la c._n 4._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o luke_n 1._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 20._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o luk●_n 10._o 26._o &_o 16._o 29._o deut._n 12._o 8_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o mat._n 22._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 2_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o day_n the_o renown_a waldenses_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o declare_v and_o attest_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n and_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n say_v basil_n regul_n contract_n 95._o pag._n 502._o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n offer_v to_o hen._n the_o 5_o about_o the_o year_n 1413._o chrysostom_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o augustine_n expound_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cont._n lit._n petilian_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o et_fw-la honos_fw-la praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o beyond_o his_o own_o prescription_n say_v hierome_n yea_o 3_o our_o protestant_a divine_v dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n cardinal_n purgatory_n mass_n etc._n etc._n have_v ever_o think_v this_o one_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v they_o not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o papist_n ●o_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o accidental_n such_o as_o be_v cross_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n holy_a water_n pope_n cardinal_n cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n 7thly_a that_o god_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 9_o leu._n 10._o 1._o prov._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 7._o 31._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o assertion_n understand_v of_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v false_a answ_n one_a very_o good_a it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v what_o we_o please_v as_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o god_n no_o where_o condemn_v our_o do_v so_o altar_n candle_n crucifix_n baptism_n with_o spital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n dedication_n of_o church_n to_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la s_n ta_fw-fr helena_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v baptism_n of_o bell_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n may_v by_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v be_v introduce_v for_o these_o be_v but_o accidental_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o where_o express_o interdict_v second_o the_o protestant_a divine_n have_v ever_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a convince_a argument_n against_o these_o foolery_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o as_o unlawful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a pastor_n eccl._n 12._o 11._o master_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act_n 7._o 37._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v where_o he_o be_v silent_a or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o open_a undervalue_v and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o who_o write_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o this_o nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la admittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peter_n martyr_n on_o 2_o sam._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 212_o 213_o say_v from_o this_o history_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o palestine_n or_o ethnic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n not_o our_o invention_n but_o as_o touch_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o uzza_n that_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o palestine_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v profane_a fire_n with_o ozias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o three_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n serious_o peruse_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o strict_o interdict_v man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o

what_o be_v practise_v in_o his_o worship_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v not_o you_o shall_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n a_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n silent_a in_o these_o matter_n mat._n 15._o 9_o speak_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n to_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n as_o mr._n t._n account_v they_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n as_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la on_o mat._n 15._o 9_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o but_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v thing_n praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la beside_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meal_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o potts_n with_o many_o such_o like_a tradition_n inve●ted_v by_o man_n and_o afterward_o sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o bowing_n ducking_n and_o such_o like_a gesture_n usage_n and_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v humility_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n he_o contemn_v as_o childish_a apish_a theatrical_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o sect._n 7._o he_o add_v that_o this_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n intrench_v on_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n jam._n 4._o 12._o for_o his_o worship_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o fashion_n and_o way_n of_o service_n it_o be_v a_o injure_v god_n while_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o pomp_n and_o show_n gesture_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o oppose_v god_n word_n his_o law_n his_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o rule_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n law_n viz._n tradition_n of_o elder_n custom_n example_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o pro._n 30._o 6._o it_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o shadow_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n look_v into_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v of_o ceremony_n and_o church-order_n and_o such_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o cathedral_n and_o canonical_a preacher_n and_o officiate_a priest_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o be_v little_a spiritual_a understanding_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v sect._n 8._o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leu._n 10._o ●_o jer._n 7._o 31._o express_o assert_v that_o their_o sin_n lie_v in_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o which_o have_v he_o do_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a let_v mr._n t._n show_v where_o the_o offering_n of_o strange_a fire_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v pertinent_a mr._n ainsworth_n who_o he_o cite_v on_o leu._n 10._o 1._o be_v against_o he_o strange_a fire_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n fire_n not_o command_v and_o the_o assembly_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v right_o in_o god_n worship_n his_o command_n not_o man_n wit_n or_o will_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n the_o citation_n of_o josh_n 22._o 34._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o &_o 30._o 23._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o by_o this_o animadverter_n be_v impertinent_a josh_n 22._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o their_o building_n a_o altar_n but_o they_o express_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o for_o burnt-offering_n nor_o for_o sacrifice_n not_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a use_n v._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o have_v they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v rebellion_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n instead_o of_o support_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o die_a cause_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n ever_o satisfactory_o answer_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n beside_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n no_o sober_a christian_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a be_v evident_a from_o v._o 16_o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v mr._n t._n his_o old_a shift_n of_o essential_a and_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n serve_v he_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o he_o produce_v this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o man_n order_n in_o and_o about_o the_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o for_o his_o other_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 23._o have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o prof._n sect._n 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o esth_n 9_o 27_o 31._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v certain_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o signal_n providence_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o under_o wherein_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v call_v they_o thereunto_o to_o what_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n t._n reply_n but_o so_o jejune_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o cyprian_n testimony_n it_o be_v full_o up_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o he_o deal_v against_o the_o aquarii_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o be_v pleading-for_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o animadverter_n in_o assert_v that_o beza_n word_n on_o phil._n 1._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n for_o polity_n sake_n peculiar_o to_o he_o that_o do_v preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o add_v behold_v of_o how_o great_a moment_n it_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o hair_n breadth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o give_v title_n peculiar_o to_o person_n which_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o do_v i_o wonder_v if_o he_o do_v without_o blush_v write_v that_o luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n if_o he_o oppose_v these_o to_o church-ceremony_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o yield_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o with_o respect_n to_o external_a rite_n which_o he_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o mix_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o foolish_a gewgaw_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n it_o be_v true_a dr._n whitaker_n word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o oil_n in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o oppose_v it_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o we_o be_v contest_v about_o viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o institute_v worship_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o oil_n because_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o oil_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o i_o say_v many_o may_v be_v add_v take_v a_o few_o instance_n instead_o of_o many_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n say_v hierom_n comment_n in_o hag._n c._n 2._o and_o again_o man_n be_v say_v he_o set_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o salt_n when_o they_o be_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o relish_n from_o the_o

word_n and_o to_o build_v without_o hay_n and_o stubble_n like_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v some_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o can_v combine_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o build_n sure_o and_o chrysostom_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v not_o clarè_v perspicuous_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o cogitation_n halt_v when_o the_o word_n want_v which_o halt_v be_v s●n_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n even_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o all_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n homil._n 13._o so_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v full_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o thing_n appertain_v to_o save_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o inform_v the_o life_n right_o to_o please_v god_n to_o which_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v be_v distinct_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o from_o these_o scripture_n true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v also_o the_o reformation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v with_o mr._n t._n adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n c._n 1._o conf._n helvet_n poster_n in_o harmon_n conf._n and_o those_o famous_a witness_n of_o christ_n the_o waldenses_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o hac_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la perfectione_n loquuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o universos_fw-la in_fw-la ordinario_fw-la salutis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la fides_fw-la existit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la plene_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eximio_fw-la artificiocissimoque_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la opere_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la comprehensae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o conclusa_fw-la quâ_fw-la nec_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ullus_fw-la proffer_v aliquid_fw-la certius_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o si_fw-la adferret_fw-la diversum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credi_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la deberet_fw-la conse_n bohem._n seu_fw-la walden_n in_o harmo_n confess_v which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o other_o will_v believe_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n chap._n 1._o i_o own_o and_o tell_v mr._n t._n as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v in_o s._n t._n circumstance_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n as_o place_n time_n of_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o assert_v not_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v or_o to_o be_v practise_v without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o minor_a will_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n part_n of_o institute_v worship_n prove_v mr._n t._n his_o objection_n refell_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n burrough_n in_o this_o matter_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a mr._n t._n a_o self-contradict_a of_o declare_v for_o or_o against_o thing_n according_a to_o affection_n the_o say_n of_o hierome_n the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o our_o first_o argument_n against_o hear_v we_o say_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n we_o thus_o wait_v upon_o god_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n in_o some_o sense_n he_o grant_v hear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n but_o two_o if_o he_o take_v not_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstrative_a since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o but_o how_o sophistical_o and_o ludicrous_o do_v he_o argue_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o good_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mr._n t._n talk_v of_o good_a natural_a political_n temporary_a if_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a he_o must_v prove_v that_o that_o in_o which_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n 2._o precious_a mr._n burrough_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o objection_n when_o i_o be_o busy_v in_o natural_a &_o civil_a action_n there_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a without_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wait_v ●pon_n god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o natural_a good_a beyond_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v convey_v such_o natural_a or_o civil_a good_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o creature_n but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n i_o here_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o some_o spiritual_a good_a that_o this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o take_v it_o material_o but_o mere_o as_o it_o have_v a_o institution_n in_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v appoint_v meat_n to_o nourish_v i_o and_o together_o with_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v give_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o meat_n to_o nourish_v my_o body_n that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o my_o body_n but_o now_o when_o i_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o must_v look_v upon_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v my_o soul_n by_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o efficacy_n put_v into_o it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o i_o say_v 3_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_v when_o we_o come_v to_o th●_n ventilate_v and_o scan_v those_o place_n which_o usual_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o abet_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o the_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o hear_v they_o whilst_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n answ_n when_o he_o show_v we_o where_o it_o do_v so_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o till_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o every_o one_o that_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n we_o have_v prove_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o add_v 2._o the_o scripture_n forbid_v only_o the_o hear_n false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o assertion_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v 2._o we_o have_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 6._o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 10._o he_o say_v further_a 3._o personal_a exception_n against_o their_o entry_n into_o the_o ministry_n or_o their_o sinful_a practice_n or_o the_o ventilate_v the_o place_n produce_v for_o the_o abet_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o minor_n answ_n but_o if_o we_o prove_v they_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o a_o ministry_n that_o so_o act_n if_o we_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o sinful_a practice_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o person_n

office_n power_n gift_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o those_o they_o hear_v answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v not_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v the_o question_n relate_v not_o to_o they_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o saint_n spiritual_a hearer_n he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n thorough_o discern_v or_o judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n reas_n 3._o he_o add_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o in_o office-power_n nor_o gift_v brethren_n as_o act._n 18._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o iberian_a prince_n the_o captive_a maid_n the_o indian_n frumentius_n answ_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o church-society_n true_a or_o false_a the_o animadverter_n example_n reach_v only_o to_o private_a instruction_n of_o particular_a person_n 2_o he_o himself_z p._n 46._o when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n will_v not_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o preacher_n to_o a_o congregation_n for_o else_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o 3_o our_o assertion_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o must_v be_v hear_v we_o say_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gift_a brethren_n to_o which_o his_o story_n of_o priscilla_n lois_fw-fr etc._n etc._n have_v no_o relation_n reas_n 4._o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n without_o examine_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17._o 11._o answ_n 1._o the_o beraean_o be_v not_o christian_n what_o they_o do_v be_v heterogeneous_a to_o our_o present_a dispute_n which_o be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n 2_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o office-power_n 3_o that_o because_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n without_o examine_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v be_v such_o a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a possible_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o office_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v so_o because_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v what_o they_o do_v which_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n he_o add_v 5th_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o no_o more_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o hear_n than_o the_o congruity_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v with_o it_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v it_o good_a will_v i_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o cease_v his_o lordly_a dictate_v and_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n which_o consider_v his_o frequent_a change_n of_o opinion_n with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n i_o affure_n he_o it_o do_v else_o whatever_o he_o tender_v will_v levi_fw-la brachio_n be_v reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v but_o to_o we_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v hear_v mat._n 17._o 5._o john_n 10._o 3_o 5._o v._n 8_o 27._o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 7._o 37._o rom._n 10._o 14._o luke_n 10._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o christ_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o lay_v down_o rule_n touch_v orderly_o prophesy_v foretell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o charge_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o which_o they_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o this_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o present_a minister_n whilst_o they_o preach_v truth_n nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 6thly_fw-mi to_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o preach_v because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n or_o gift_a brother_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o perdition_n answ_n 1._o this_o as_o propose_v by_o mr._n t._n reach_v not_o full_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o office_n or_o gift_a brethren_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v all_o preacher_n he_o will_v not_o when_o out_o of_o heat_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o dispute_n assert_v i_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n ere_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o least_o sound_a in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o gift_a brother_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v so_o that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v my_o edification_n and_o salvation_n by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o till_o i_o be_o satisfy_v herein_o than_o i_o do_v by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o i_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n be_v reassume_v act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o p._n 124._o as_o it_o be_v among_o some_o of_o receive_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o receive_v testimonial_a from_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n more_o universal_o among_o christian_n which_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n dare_v not_o say_v do_v or_o will_v hinder_v the_o edification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o 3._o that_o the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n shall_v have_v so_o sad_a a_o issue_n those_o who_o know_v how_o little_a to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o preach_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n believe_v beside_o four_o when_o christ_n have_v as_o be_v say_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v but_o also_o from_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o mat._n 10._o 40._o with_o vers_n 5._o and_o no_o spiritual_a advantage_n can_v ground_o be_v expect_a from_o any_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o mr._n t._n ●rgues_v if_o dictate_v may_v be_v so_o call_v exceed_v weak_o whilst_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o forbid_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o i_o believe_v the_o most_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o england_n will_v attest_v that_o more_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o far_o have_v be_v harden_v by_o attend_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n for_o these_o seven_o year_n than_o have_v be_v conve●ted_v save_v by_o they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n his_o subsequent_a discourse_n be_v compose_v of_o scurrilous_a reflection_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o use_v to_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o who_o they_o be_v that_o reject_v person_n because_o not_o of_o their_o party_n mr._n t._n may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o who_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o honest_a godly_a man_n desire_v it_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o break_v bread_n with_o those_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o into_o church-communion_n at_o bewd_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o conception_n of_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n i_o own_v myself_o of_o no_o party_n it_o be_v my_o avow_a principle_n to_o own_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o saintship_n and_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n upon_o they_o though_o

like_o such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o christian_a hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n a_o assertion_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v nor_o need_v they_o to_o fit_v themselves_o herein_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o talk_v they_o have_v through_o the_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o qualification_n of_o gospel-minister_n lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 32._o to_o 8._o tit._n 1._o 5_o to_o 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o their_o office_n where_o they_o find_v person_n let_v their_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o high_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n they_o may_v judge_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o three_o reason_n in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o such_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la if_o this_o be_v good_a argue_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o pope_n yea_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n once_o have_v it_o general_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v i_o hope_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o learned_a field_n de_fw-fr eccl._n cite_v nazianzen_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o neque_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o irrupit_fw-la successor_n habendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v the_o successor_n who_o get_v possession_n by_o violence_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v violence_n not_o he_o who_o defend_v a_o false_a opinion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o one_o perchance_o may_v be_v call_v a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o disease_n succeed_v health_n darkness_n light_n a_o tempest_n tranquillity_n wisdom_n madness_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o room_n 2_o if_o by_o right_n he_o m●an_v right_v to_o their_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage-house_n and_o globe-land_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_n they_o have_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v thereunto_o if_o a_o right_a of_o ruledom_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nation_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o this_o right_n they_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o intruder_n 2_o these_o be_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n over_o they_o except_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o he_o let_v we_o see_v his_o commission_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v 3_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o patron_n be_v presentation_n of_o a_o sorry_a thing_n in_o black_a suppose_v a_o debauch_a sir_n john_n a_o knight_n errant_a of_o the_o pope●_n make_v with_o the_o bishop_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o a_o benefice_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n hereof_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v impose_v it_o upon_o other_o as_o truth_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o folly_n and_o expect_v proof_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n before_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o paul_n speech_n to_o ananias_n act._n 23._o 5._o of_o caiap●as_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o christ_n not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o convent_v before_o he_o be_v such_o pitiful_a story_n that_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n whilst_o i_o mention_v they_o paul_n own_a ananias_n as_o highpriest_n act._n 23._o 5._o which_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v ironical_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o so_o do_v balaam_n num._n 23_o &_o 24._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o object_n against_o his_o office_n though_o both_o suppose_a to_o be_v unlawful_a officer_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a from_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o hear_v these_o preach_v nor_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o institute_v worship_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v such_o non-sequiturs_a introduce_v with_o pomp_n and_o state_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o never_o before_o read_v in_o any_o author_n which_o other_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o with_o contempt_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o and_o beg_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o go_v forth_o against_o he_o in_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o part_n he_o once_o have_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o lift_n up_o his_o hand_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o prove_v these_o consequence_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o take_v further_a no●ice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o argument_n in_o what_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n affirm_v and_o declare_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n prove_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o open_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n their_o contrariety_n to_o what_o mr._n t._n attempt_n to_o erect_v of_o ordination_n by_o particular_a church_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o animadverter_n refute_v act._n 14._o 23._o explain_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n parish-church_n no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n in_o sect._n 3._o this_o animadverter_n begin_v to_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v they_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n christ_n i._n e._n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n receive_v no_o commission_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o first_o we_o say_v will_v not_o be_v assert_v the_o second_o can_v for_o they_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o what_o say_v mr._n t._n hereunto_o why_o after_o he_o have_v ease_v his_o spleen_n by_o disgorge_v himself_o of_o that_o choler_n that_o do_v it_o seem_v oppress_v it_o in_o some_o billingsgate_n rhetoric_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o th●●_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o mention_v ad_fw-la phaleras_fw-la populi_fw-la to_o take_v the_o people_n but_o good_a sir_n why_o may_v this_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n be_v it_o because_o they_o disow_v particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o because_o they_o absolute_o deny_v the_o designation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o office_n ecclesiastical_a by_o they_o but_o each_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o least_o by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o add_v two_o this_o make_v against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n answ_n 1._o why_o his_o gift_a brethren_n be_v mr._n t._n become_v a_o scorner_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o be_v there_o none_o think_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o why_o do_v it_o make_v against_o these_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o

act_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o prophesy_v for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office-power_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o such_o election_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n that_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n know_v prove_n nothing_o introduce_v to_o cast_v the_o odium_n of_o irreligion-upon_a the_o man_n of_o his_o contest_v the_o best_a be_v the_o nation_n know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o false_a accuser_n he_o tell_v we_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n john_n 10._o 1._o answ_n but_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v when_o christ_n express_o tell_v we_o v._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o door_n v._o 1_o &_o v._o 9_o be_v not_o the_o same_o door_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o less_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o door_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o although_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v but_o this_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o abide_v by_o he_o add_v 4_o that_o if_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10._o 1_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v._o 9_o can_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o so_o enter_v in_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v manifest_o false_a answ_n 1._o but_o if_o by_o save_v he_o mean_v everlasting_o save_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o signification_n 2_o the_o whole_a expression_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n seem_v to_o intimate_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n that_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o deut._n 28._o 6._o so_o the_o assembly_n beza_n etc._n etc._n interpret_v the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v manifest_o false_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a of_o immediate_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o turn_v aside_o to_o speak_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o assert_v that_o person_n receive_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n it_o not_o be_v plead_v as_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o it_o of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o other_o reformer_n i_o think_v as_o honourable_o as_o this_o animadverter_n they_o be_v worthy_a and_o eminent_a witness_n for_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v against_o the_o abomination_n plead_v for_o by_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o theodulia_n they_o admit_v nothing_o into_o their_o church_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n no_o decree_n no_o epistle_n decretal_n nor_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v ability_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n that_o the_o priest_n vestment_n be_v little_a worth_n that_o no_o day_n a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o his_o labour_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o feast_n of_o of_o saint_n zanchy_a introduce_v a_o certain_a orthodox_n man_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o add_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o best_a form_n a_o better_a from_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invent_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v and_o afterward_o all_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v not_o by_o the_o lesbian_a rule_n of_o humane_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n zanch._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la eccl._n reformand_n ration_n johannes_n gerson_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o change_v the_o tradition_n teach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n as_o some_o dream_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n animae_fw-la budaeus_fw-la say_v canonum_fw-la canities_n vel_fw-la carry_v potius_fw-la nulli_fw-la jam_fw-la usui_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la velut_fw-la anus_fw-la delira_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la explosa_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la diu_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la paracleti_fw-la dejecta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la canonica_n ut_fw-la annis_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la major_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sexcentis_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la heclerismi_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o afterward_o navis_fw-la nobis_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la à_fw-la servator●_n relicta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conditore_fw-la quae_fw-la cantico_fw-la ministerio_fw-la instrumento_fw-la miraculisque_fw-la instructa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la aut_fw-la ejus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o day_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o such_o that_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o what_o mr._n t._n think_v good_a for_o the_o present_a to_o espouse_v to_o himself_o 5_o this_o animadv_n speak_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o act_n 6._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o as_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o we_o deny_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o 18._o 17_o 18._o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o any_o can_v legal_o choose_v or_o send_v forth_o person_n to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o church_n 2_o we_o never_o yet_o understand_v that_o interrogation_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n his_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o it_o may_v he_o add_v yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n answ_n 1._o without_o the_o church_n consent_n election_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v true_a titus_n be_v leave_v by_o paul_n in_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o without_o the_o choice_n election_n and_o concurrent_a act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v be_v a_o fancy_n that_o as_o it_o have_v over_o and_o over_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o godly_a learned_a so_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 2_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o that_o titus_n ordain_v by_o himself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n counsel_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n elder_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o any_o person_n may_v do_v so_o now_o for._n 1._o he_o have_v express_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o evangelist_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o office_n we_o have_v no_o direction_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o distinct_a officer_n but_o of_o the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o to_o be_v confine_v or_o limit_v to_o o●e_v particular_a congregation_n not_o have_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o many_o phil._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n that_o there_o be_v any_o

where_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v therefore_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n do_v induce_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-generation_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a argue_v his_o next_o exception_n be_v three_o none_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o viz._n t●●_n church_n or_o disciple_n answ_n 1._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o affirm_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o herein_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o whole_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n receive_v from_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o the_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o it_o also_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o suffrage_n viz._n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n elder_n for_o they_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v exclude_v it_o rather_o evince_v the_o contrary_a yet_o two_o why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v create_v by_o suffrage_n or_o ordain_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_o be_v render_v with_o they_o viz._n with_o the_o church_n or_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o render_v so_o mat._n 13._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n not_o for_o but_o with_o they_o act._n 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v with_o they_o heb._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v here_o be_v evident_a 1._o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o in_o after-generation_n as_o be_v know_v 2._o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v by_o suffrage_n alone_o by_o themselves_o every_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v render_v the_o word_n with_o they_o i._n e._n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o c●se_n be_v plain_a ●nd_n evident_a viz._n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n ordain_v elder_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n inquire_v after_o so_o that_o whatever_o this_o animadverter_n be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n thus_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o it_o may_v most_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o but_o mr._n t._n have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish-church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o of_o what_o be_v hard_a or_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o any_o man_n else_o our_o animadverter_n seem_v a_o very_a incompetent_a judge_n 2_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a learned_a man_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a no_o difficult_a task_n actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v over_o again_o what_o we_o find_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o further_o affirm_v two_o it_o will_v also_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n answ_n 1._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v attest_v the_o verity_n hereof_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o their_o minister_n till_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o his_o order_n nor_o be_v their_o consent_n touch_v his_o reception_n desire_v or_o at_o all_o significant_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o exercise_v a_o office-power_n over_o they_o 2_o what_o they_o do_v in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o patron_n be_v not_o considerable_a or_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 2._o be_v they_o choose_v by_o their_o parochial_a inhabitant_n they_o be_v never_o the_o near_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o 1._o that_o their_o choice_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o their_o be_v constitute_v such_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v all_o 2._o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o demonstrate_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o denial_n be_v evident_a that_o only_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n which_o correspond_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v saint_n ephes_n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o such_o ●●_o be_v not_o of_o but_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 3._o such_o as_o please_v christ_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o eph._n 5._o 29._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n an●_n apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 4._o be_v build_v up_o together_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o god_n be_v house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v live_v stone_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n v._o 9_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n their_o head_n they_o his_o bride_n eph._n 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o now_o he_o must_v have_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o character_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n when_o they_o themselves_o will_v confess_v they_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n reviler_n persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n of_o which_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o saint_n holy_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v dare_v to_o aver_v it_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o in_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v alone_o liable_a to_o exception_n be_v evident_a the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a embody_v together_o of_o saint_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v of_o the_o parish-assembly_n those_o civil_a division_n for_o they_o be_v not_o other_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o penal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v 3_o there_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church-power_n that_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v not_o that_o church-power_n nor_o as_o such_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v perspicuous_a 1._o the_o power_n of_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n

to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12_o eph._n 4._o 4._o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v brethren_n only_o of_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v as_o the_o serious_a read_v they_o will_v evince_v 2._o be_v what_o he_o say_v true_a he_o will_v reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o narroer_n compass_n than_o we_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o if_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a only_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o account_v but_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v thus_o baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o only_o such_o be_v brethren_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v thus_o frequent_o do_v he_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v the_o management_n of_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n second_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o what_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v to_o ma●_n 18._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v refute_v in_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o sect._n and_o have_v evince_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o hatred_n as_o mr._n t._n according_a to_o his_o wont_a candour_n suggest_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a we_o shall_v do_v so_o 2._o we_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n together_o 3._o shall_v we_o reprove_v they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o therefore_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n require_v by_o that_o scripture_n which_o indoctrinate_v we_o in_o case_n of_o non-repentance_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o church_n we_o know_v no_o churth_o to_o who_o we_o may_v complain_v the_o parochial_a assembly_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o thither_o must_v we_o appeal_v if_o any_o where_o and_o we_o have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o do_v so_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n altogether_o ●●_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a as_o those_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v of_o we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n three_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n pretend_v a_o reply_n in_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o word_n little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o one_a of_o a_o twofold_a communion_n private_a or_o public_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o private_a gospel-communion_n i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o restore_v they_o as_o brethren_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o according_a to_o gal._n 6._o 1._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o i_o industrious_o omit_v his_o scoff_n of_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_a saint_n which_o he_o must_v short_o account_v for_o to_o he_o who_o will_v reckon_v with_o man_n for_o their_o hard_a and_o reproachful_a word_n to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n we_o reply_v answ_n 1._o his_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a gospel-communion_n be_v impertinent_a as_o be_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hold_v private_a gospel-communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v of_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o be_v treat_v which_o he_o account_v public_a communion_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o condemn_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o justify_v the_o brethren_n paul_n speak_v of_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n verse_n 26._o baptise_a into_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o verse_n 27._o son_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n chap._n 4._o 6._o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n verse_n 7._o such_o as_o know_v god_n be_v know_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n mal._n 3._o 16._o speak_v express_o concern-such_a as_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o they_o that_o work_n wickedness_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v jam._n 5._o 16._o which_o mr._n t._n know_v in_o his_o conscience_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n certain_o the_o forementioned_a character_n fit_v not_o the_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n nor_o 3._o be_o i_o able_a to_o make_v any_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o what_o follow_v that_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o brethren_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o he_o have_v assert_v and_o introduce_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o requote_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o concern_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o brethren_n two_o as_o touch_v public_a gospel-communion_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n answ_n very_o well_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o we_o m●y_v own_v they_o as_o brethren_n why_o 1._o judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o hear_v and_o joy●_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n answ_n 1._o of_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la na●s●am_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o say_v 2._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n carry_v it_o so_o well_o that_o but_o immediate_o before_o his_o betray_v his_o lord_n the_o disciple_n seem_v rather_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o then_o he_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o visible_a drunkard_n 4._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n no_o actual_a crime_n or_o evil_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n make_v not_o a●_n all_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o worst_a for_o best_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o gospel_n church_n state_n etc._n etc._n he_o further_o tell_v three_o a_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n yet_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 39_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o act_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o church-state_n 3._o from_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n 4._o they_o join_v with_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o reach_v not_o at_o all_o our_o present_a cas●_n 5._o mr._n t._n can_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n valid_a the_o disciple_n sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o a_o mix_a multitude_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o spirit_n sing_v so_o to_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o brethren_n in_o pray_v preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o must_v make_v good_a or_o confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o he_o add_v 4thly_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n w●th_v any_o if_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o answ_n 1._o this_o animadverter_n take_v for_o grant_v what_o we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n all_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o offering_n

hitherto_o assert_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v they_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o if_o by_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v mean_v their_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n it_o be_v grant_v answ_n to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v any_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o he_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n though_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v true_a he_o add_v 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v forbid_v command_v he_o mean_v only_a to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n answ_n 1._o very_o well_o if_o we_o prove_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v now_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v fair_o import_v not_o only_o a_o command_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v antichristian_a but_o they_o also_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o real_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o as_o goldsmith_n try_v gold_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o right_a and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reject_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v further_o 5_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 11._o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o officer_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n of_o ordinary_a ●astors_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o answ_n who_o say_v there_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o their_o election_n we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 2_o it_o be_v well_o this_o animadverter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o indifferency_n as_o he_o sometime_o intimate_v he_o tell_v we_o 2_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o gifted-brethren_n answ_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o form_n our_o word_n be_v by_o he_o cast_v into_o only_o with_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o minister_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 6_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v luk._n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o false_a mission_n 2_o they_o preach_v it_o by_o half_n as_o be_v know_v 3._o they_o mix_v many_o humane_a tradition_n therewith_o and_o thereby_o obscure_a the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assert_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n promise_v to_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n luk._n 11._o 28._o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o such_o ministry_n the_o whole_a of_o his_o intendment_n be_v that_o no_o external_a privilege_n though_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o true_a messiah_n render_v a_o man_n glorious_a bless_a and_o excellent_a as_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n other_o will_v judge_v he_o say_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brother_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n answ_n let_v i_o serious_o ask_v this_o animadverter_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o this_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o deny_v now_o i_o will_v know_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v he_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o in_o his_o so_o do_v can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o meet_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n whether_o the_o work_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o act_v by_o office-power_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o talent_n receive_v for_o the_o profit_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 20._o 24._o isa_n 64._o 5._o mat._n 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o but_o if_o we_o run_v to_o a_o false_a ministry_n to_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n remain_v unshaken_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o battery_n against_o it_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a church_n ministry_n worship_n of_o luther_n ministry_n the_o name_n office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n their_o admission_n thereinto_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v argument_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o prove_v may_v be_v further_o evince_v to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o mr._n bradshaw_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n hus_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o all_o that_o mr._n bradshaw_n say_v be_v not_o gospel_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o say_v it_o 2_o that_o the_o thing_n minister_v shall_v render_v that_o ministry_n that_o

synod_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o set_v over_o other_o nor_o endow_v with_o great_a power_n than_o the_o rest_n cap._n conf_n helvet_n prio_fw-la arti_fw-la 15._o the_o french_a church_n say_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v endow_v with_o equal_a authority_n under_o that_o only_a head_n high_a and_o sole_a universal_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o one_o church_n to_o claim_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o another_o cap_n conf_n gall_n confes._n art_n 30._o so_o say_v the_o belgic_a church_n bely_v conf_n art_n 31._o so_o that_o mr._n t._n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o most_o or_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o own_v no_o such_o inequality_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o well-ordered_a church_n in_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o to_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o 16_o parallel_v about_o holy_a vestment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v onthing_n worth_a the_o consider_v the_o 17_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n answ_n 1._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o assembly_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v in_o that_o matter_n have_v spare_v their_o pain_n 2_o the_o same_o assembly_n abhor_v the_o common-prayer-book_n service_n as_o a_o most_o detestable_a and_o filthy_a idol_n preach_v print_v against_o it_o procure_v its_o abolition_n 3_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o upon_o various_a account_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n by_o the_o directory_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n he_o add_v two_o those_o prayer_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a be_v never_o the_o worse_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mar._n 5._o 7._o answ_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o glorious_a truth_n of_o christ_n eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n original_o divine_a this_o of_o man_n devise_v upon_o the_o prevail_a of_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n impose_v with_o threaten_n cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n abuse_v by_o a_o confess_v idolatrous_a generation_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v not_o render_v they_o the_o worse_a therefore_o a_o devise_a service_n that_o it_o the_o best_a be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a in_o its_o imposition_n intolerable_a use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o the_o worse_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v good_a 2._o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a because_o portion_n of_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a service_n yet_o the_o follow_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o curtail_v the_o scripture_n read_v one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n at_o one_o time_n another_o at_o another_o and_o manifest_o misapply_v they_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v abominable_a he_o go_v on_o three_o that_o which_o be_v suggest_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n missal_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v untrue_a answ_n 1._o the_o animadverter_n be_v a_o little_a mistake_v we_o affirm_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n use_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n day_n and_o the_o pope_n missal_n be_v not_o much_o different_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n which_o we_o think_v m._n t._n will_v never_o have_v question_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o in_o use_n and_o that_o then_o use_v be_v not_o much_o different_a every_o body_n know_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v missal_n be_v not_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o ever_o assert_v this_o but_o the_o most_o that_o be_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n missal_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n or_o collect_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n therein_o join_v be_v so_o and_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o exhibit_v our_o english_a and_o the_o pope_n latin_a mass_n at_o one_o view_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o faithful_o collect_v and_o compare_v together_o but_o the_o swell_a of_o this_o treatise_n unexpected_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o print_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v voluminous_a through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n make_v i_o whole_o to_o lay_v aside_o that_o intendment_n to_o a_o fit_a season_n if_o need_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o 1._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office-power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o minor_a mr._n t._n say_v be_v manifest_o false_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a answ_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v have_v he_o prove_v it_o manifest_o false_a be_v have_v do_v somewhat_o whether_o any_o thing_n considerable_a have_v be_v offer_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a other_o beside_o mr._n t._n and_o i_o will_v now_o judge_v sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o engl._n prove_v antichristian_a they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a touch_v they_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o act_n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o act_n 20._o 28._o know_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o diotrephes_n his_o assert_v supremacy_n our_o bishop_n neither_o evangelist_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o apostle_n prove_v mat._n 28._o 19_o explain_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n hammond_n whitaker_n reynolds_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o we_o further_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichr●stan_a power_n office_n and_o call_v because_o two_o that_o they_o act_n from_o a_o power_n office_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord-bishop_n who_o office_n be_v antichristian_a this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o sober_a writer_n judge_v they_o antichristian_a answ_n 1._o whether_o he_o once_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o his_o taking_z the_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o antichristian_a will_v evince_v 2._o what_o he_o or_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o material_a that_o no_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n that_o

challenge_v the_o term_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o i_o have_v say_v be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o satirical_a sarcasm_n no_o proof_n ans_fw-fr 1._o however_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v officer_n appertain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n who_o preside_v as_o petty_a prince_n over_o hundred_o of_o pastor_n and_o church_n so_o call_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o laborious_a oversight_n over_o one_o two_o i_o have_v say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o which_o mr._n t._n may_v take_v time_n to_o answer_v if_o the_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n preside_v be_v such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v not_o can_v be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n and_o degree_n above_o they_o to_o they_o as_o their_o superior_n they_o promise_v and_o swear_v fealty_n but_o though_o former_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o story_n he_o after_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o presbyter_n have_v in_o case_n of_o infirmity_n assistant_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v call_v a_o teacher_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o though_o some_o will_v cry_v out_o quis_fw-la temperate_a a_o risu_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o pity_v he_o one_a this_o be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v parochial_a priest_n under_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n in_o england_n two_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o order_n above_o his_o co-adjutor_a as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o co-presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v i_o suppose_v hear_v no_o mere_a we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o some_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o if_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n through_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o protestant_n affirm_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n we_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n because_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n 2._o extraordinary_a officer_n send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughont_fw-fr the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o we_o find_v no_o apostle_n after_o they_o 4._o none_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o succeed_v they_o 5._o none_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o christ_n send_v not_o forth_o servant_n in_o any_o employment_n but_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 5._o chap._n 3._o 1._o apostle_n he_o grant_v they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v yet_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v their_o successor_n one_a dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 55._o grant_v that_o person_n adhere_v to_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n may_v be_v right_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o their_o successional_a ordination_n but_o the_o eminent_a gift_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o author_n of_o s._n t._n deny_v not_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o chap._n 2._o answ_n 1._o how_o all_o this_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o i_o know_v not_o 2._o i_o deny_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n chap._n 2._o and_o give_v my_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o do_v which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v from_o this_o dictator_n exception_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n not_o as_o such_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n we_o know_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o ask_v why_o may_v they_o not_o succeed_v they_o in_o office_n answ_n i_o wonder_v he_o shall_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n en_fw-fr tabulas_fw-la the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n he_o undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o weighty_a for_o he_o &_o he_o wise_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o burdened_a himself_o so_o far_o with_o they_o as_o to_o attempt_v their_o removal_n the_o apostle_n office_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o mention_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o be_v one_a a_o office_n of_o preach_v not_o of_o lording_n and_o loiter_v two_o into_o it_o they_o be_v immediate_o invest_v by_o christ_n three_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n in_o a_o lordly_a palace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o christ_n its_o true_a promise_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 1._o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o wind_a up_o or_o period_v of_o that_o age._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o space_n of_o 70_o or_o 100_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o near_o so_o many_o as_o mark_v 13._o 30._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o 50_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a paedagogie_n or_o church_n state_n heb._n 9_o 26._o 2._o i_o hope_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o now_o so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v there_o never_o be_v to_o who_o christ_n may_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n 3._o the_o lord_n promise_v joshua_n never_o to_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh_n 1._o 5._o this_o promise_n he_o will_v not_o say_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o place_n of_o joshua_n which_o upon_o all_o account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n heb_fw-mi 13._o 5._o and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n christ_n do_v as_o real_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28_o 20._o make_v original_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o comfort_v quicken_v uphold_v defend_v they_o according_o as_o their_o exigency_n do_v require_v as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o vindicate_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o he_o the_o succession_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o present_a minister_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n through_o papacy_n i._n e._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n these_o ordain_v other_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n a_o catalogue_n of_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o pretend_v to_o that_o when_o antichristianism_n overspread_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n thereof_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o minister_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o office-power_n these_o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o not_o antichristian_a be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o true_a power_n any_o other_o than_o a_o false_a antichristian_a office-power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o aver_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o word_n that_o ensue_v be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o succession_n in_o do_v the_o same_o work_n after_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n

which_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o be_v not_o the_o succession_n plead_v for_o by_o our_o prelate_n they_o care_v not_o for_o preach_v hinder_v oppose_v it_o many_o of_o they_o dread_v it_o as_o the_o engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n and_o utter_o overturn_v and_o demolish_v it_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lordship_n pleasure_n and_o palace_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o antichristian_a for_o i_o to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o papacy_n for_o however_o it_o can_v be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v except_o in_o one_o article_n bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o ought_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o what_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o viz._n a_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n through_o the_o papacy_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o say_v still_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o they_o do_v therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n though_o their_o advocate_n shameful_o prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n cover_v their_o nakedness_n omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o he_o especial_o to_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n viz._n the_o argument_n produce_v to_o evince_n that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o that_o their_o office_n which_o if_o it_o remain_v good_a the_o present_a bishop_n most_o assure_o can_v be_v their_o successor●_n as_o apostles_n he_o add_v 5th_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a but_o he_o wise_o retreat_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o know_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o with_o that_o strength_n of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o against_o that_o clemens_n his_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o reject_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o other_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a covert_n that_o a_o man_n will_v never_o fly_v to_o but_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v lombard_n word_n import_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o which_o he_o once_o more_o perfect_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n lombard_n mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v somewhat_o more_o and_o beauty_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o bishop_n and_o elder_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o call_v victor_n anicetus_n pius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n bishop_n of_o rome_n elder_n and_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o old_a no_o difference_n that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o english_a church_n we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v then_o more_o bishop_n i._n e._n pastor_n of_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 284._o but_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n answ_n and_o be_v this_o your_o plead_n for_o your_o client_n serious_o sir_n you_o will_v discourage_v any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o entertain_v you_o as_o his_o advocate_n when_o you_o be_v expose_v your_o client_n thus_o to_o ruin_v by_o your_o own_o plead_n at_o every_o turn_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n which_o as_o such_o consist_v in_o there_o superiority_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v mr._n t._n their_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o good_a what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o however_o he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o the_o juridicial_a office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v as_o we_o recite_v they_o but_o think_v we_o misapply_v they_o but_o certain_o if_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v a_o primary_n &_o metropolitical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v over_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o church_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n that_o their_o state_n and_o frame_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o these_o church_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o doctor_n concession_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o several_a other_o the_o distribution_n of_o church_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o when_o some_o region_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o city_n the_o same_o be_v ordinary_o subject_v also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a so_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n say_v rainolde_n confer_v with_o hart._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o new_a city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n hence_o by_o the_o same_o council_n constantinople_n receive_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n can._n 5._o which_o before_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o the_o pope_n encroach_v on_o bishop_n by_o degree_n until_o of_o a_o equal_a he_o become_v a_o sovereign_n first_o over_o a_o few_o next_o over_o many_o at_o last_o over_o all_o i_o must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o arch-bishop_n somewhat_o high_a and_o show_v how_o christian_a city_n province_n and_o diocese_n be_v allot_v to_o they_o first_o therefore_o when_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o through_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v it_o by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n do_v use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o meet_v together_o in_o which_o meeting_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a handle_n and_o conclude_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ●athers_n call_v bishop_n i_o e._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v th●_n bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n who_o they_o call_v the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o province_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o a_o shire_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o shire-town_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v metropolis_n i_o e._n the_o mother-city_n in_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n with_o we_o do_v hear_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shire_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o

into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n though_o we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n walk_v suitable_a thereunto_o yet_o we_o have_v express_v precept_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devise_v of_o man_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n with_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o have_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o satan_n the_o portraiture_n of_o hell_n upon_o they_o with_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o walk_v the_o scripture_n but_o now_o instance_a in_o evince_n as_o much_o rev._n 18._o 4._o command_n separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n false_a either_o in_o constitution_n or_o by_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o england_n rome_n be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v the_o reader_n serious_o consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o babylon_n mention_v our_o animadverter_n will_v grant_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v the_o civil_a power_n not_o once_o represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 3_o 17._o by_o which_o she_o have_v ever_o be_v support_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemvir_n tribune_n caesar_n christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rome_n be_v build_v rev._n 17._o 9_o 10._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o her_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n do_v overflow_v of_o which_o england_n be_v one_o as_o be_v know_v and_o general_o grant_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o the_o come_v out_o of_o she_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a of_o her_o abomination_n ministry_n rite_n invention_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o she_o she_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o support_v she_o erect_v and_o by_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n compel_v person_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o this_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o institution_n invention_n of_o this_o old_a bawd_n and_o bloody_a strumpet_n impose_v upon_o we_o and_o subject_v to_o as_o if_o from_o christ_n let_v the_o animadverter_n or_o any_o one_o for_o he_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n their_o parish-church_n as_o such_o organ_n singing-service_n bow_v before_o altar_n candle_n there_o place_v copes_n holy_a vestment_n service-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o own_o those_o that_o practise_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o what_o ●he_v mother_n of_o harlot_n compel_v the_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v they_o when_o she_o rid_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v her_o lust_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o million_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o eradicate_v they_o they_o remain_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o old_a slavery_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o strumpet_n so_o it_o be_v eminent_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o express_a precept_n from_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whatever_o they_o may_v suffer_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o e._n the_o best_a and_o most_o enlighten_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n in_o day_n past_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o some_o of_o her_o trinket_n to_o cast_v overboard_o we_o plead_v but_o for_o separation_n from_o her_o discipline_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o foppery_n that_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n we_o may_v have_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o sole_a guide_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v above_o many_o mr._n t._n may_v permit_v one_o peaceable_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 1._o 5._o act._n 2._o 41._o and_o 17._o 4._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o to_o walk_v together_o distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o world_n not_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n nor_o to_o prove_v any_o write_a church-covenant_n which_o we_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o sect._n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o have_v throw_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o talk_v we_o only_o tell_v she_o what_o di●t_n and_o filth_n be_v there_o that_o evety_n body_n see_v but_o her_o admirer_n nor_o be_v we_o solicitous_a touch_v his_o throw_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n from_o the_o write_n of_o any_o rail_a false_a accuser_n god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n the_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o s._n t._n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v entrust_v his_o particular_a church_n with_o power_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n to_o choose_v officer_n admit_v member_n excommunicate_a offender_n act_n 1._o 23._o and_o 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v not_o conform_v not_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o manifest_a in_o the_o say_a treatise_n mr._n t._n his_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v 1._o the_o election_n act_v 1._o 23._o be_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o lot_n and_o contain_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v answ_n 1._o this_o last_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o dictate_v which_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v reject_v till_o he_o prove_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n do_v not_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n they_o give_v forth_o the_o lot_n seem_v to_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o act_n 6._o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o be_v already_o answer_v the_o election_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v of_o a_o person_n employ_v in_o service_n by_o they_o manifest_v that_o none_o be_v to_o do_v service_n for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o appointment_n of_o mat._n 18._o 17._o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v already_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o be_v more_o than_o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o turn_a mat._n 18._o 17._o also_o to_o another_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_a that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o this_o end_n to_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n but_o no_o church_n say_v mr._n t._n have_v power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o command_v they_o to_o cruciat_fw-la the_o body_n of_o person_n therefore_o say_v we_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v two_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n condemn_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v before_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o set_v about_o vers_n 2._o now_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o do_v three_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o deliver_n to_o satan_n he_o call_v a_o purge_n out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o four_o to_o the_o work_n of_o

miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v assemble_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o act_n the_o church_n be_v assemble_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o 5th_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n ministry_n six_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o church_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o which_o many_o can_v signify_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o which_o evince_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church-act_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o chancellor_n or_o proctor_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o parish-church_n to_o which_o the_o person_n be_v relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o a_o argument_n they_o own_v not_o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o another_o institution_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n be_v only_o such_o as_o these_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n widow_n or_o helper_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n so_o they_o have_v not_o any_o lordly_a authority_n over_o each_o other_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 7._o and_o 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o 15._o 2._o and_o 20._o 17._o and_o 28._o 21_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o chap_v and_o 5._o 9_o 10_o 17._o this_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o subject_n not_o we_o say_v unto_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n one_a there_o be_v other_o officer_n give_v by_o chrst_n beside_o these_o mention_v viz._n apostles_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n answ_n 1._o have_v he_o say_v therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o proper_o apostle_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o now_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v 2._o we_o be_v speak_v of_o ordinary_a fix_a officer_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o that_o his_o instance_v these_o and_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a if_o these_o have_v superiority_n over_o other_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v the_o animadverter_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o because_o the_o elder_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o must_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o consequence_n that_o a_o youth_n of_o half_a a_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o university_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o beside_o sir_n the_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o work_a presbyter_n not_o the_o lord_v loiter_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o england_n the_o person_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o present_a expedition_n be_v no_o stand_v fix_v officer_n among_o they_o therefore_o appertain_v not_o to_o our_o present_a disquisition_n he_o add_v whether_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a inquiry_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_o order_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o reject_v this_o institution_n of_o he_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n what_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v manifest_o true_a their_o parish_n minister_n be_v call_v priest_n not_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v those_o be_v call_v doctor_n which_o signify_v teacher_n but_o that_o be_v a_o school_n not_o a_o church-title_n they_o be_v call_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o academic_a degree_n not_o with_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n in_o who_o they_o be_v place_v they_o have_v those_o tha●_n be_v call_v deacon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o officer_n as_o christ_n call_v so_o those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o these_o be_v those_o they_o call_v churchwarden_n o●_n overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o they_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o 2_o however_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n as_o we_o prove_v while_o he_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o assertion_n that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v very_o unrighteous_o say_v other_o will_v judge_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o be_v say_v in_o s._n t._n they_o be_v such_o of_o which_o it_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v he_o do_v at_o no_o time_n command_v they_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_n we_o remark_n a_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_o to_o act_n 1._o 15_o 23_o 26._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 9_o 26._o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n martin_n luther_n cyprian_n lambard_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n gualther_n zanchy_a calvin_n beza_n the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n manifest_a of_o which_o at_o large_a we_o there_o treat_v this_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v not_o to_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o he_o find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v answ_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v act_n 9_o 26_o 27._o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v any_o one_o or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o preacher_n among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n touch_v he_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o they_o for_o he_o assay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v till_o better_v inform_v of_o he_o and_o then_o he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n be_v own_v receive_v by_o they_o what_o follow_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v sect._n 22._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v clemens_n speak_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n touch_v a_o readiness_n in_o the_o elder_a or_o pastor_n to_o depart_v or_o return_v according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n shall_v determine_v we_o have_v sure_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o choice_n or_o rejection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v seat_v in_o they_o that_o luther_n bullinger_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a unable_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n they_o both_o assert_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n their_o voice_n say_v

must_v either_o justify_v their_o canon_n or_o manifest_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o second_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n justify_v the_o aforesaid_a canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v so_o he_o add_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o say_v ca●_n 7._o that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v fair_o imply_v in_o the_o foresay_a canon_n which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o person_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o the_o latter_a they_o actual_o do_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o artic._n 36._o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o own_o submit_v to_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a though_o in_o every_o particular_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v and_o the_o common-prayer-book-service_n the_o order_n and_o rite_n thereof_o with_o the_o order_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o when_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v contain_v it_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n we_o prove_v their_o submission_n thereunto_o canonical_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n to_o these_o canon_n be_v what_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v they_o promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n assert_n in_o this_o sect._n in_o can._n 4._o the_o liturgy-worship_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whoever_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o promise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n as_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o none_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o shall_v for_o ever_o despair_v of_o ability_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o three_o particular_a touch_v their_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v they_o own_o four_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v assert_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o subscribe_v by_o can._n 36._o and_o can._n 32._o it_o be_v fair_o intimate_v also_o five_o that_o no_o person_n be_v admitte●_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n though_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o be_v plain_o assert_v can._n 49._o though_o the_o word_n judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o express_v they_o be_v evident_o imply_v the_o cure_n they_o there_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v no_o other_o th●n_n that_o they_o so_o call_v six_o that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n and_o seven_o that_o these_o unpreach_a minister_n may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v full_o assert_v can._n 49_o 57_o so_o be_v the_o eight_o particular_a touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptise_a or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o dumb_a minister_n nine_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can._n 6._o yet_o it_o be_v fair_o imply_v and_o in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o bottom_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n practice_n which_o full_o evince_v they_o esteem_v it_o as_o such_o that_o it_o ten_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_n the_o regulation_n of_o the_o minister_n therein_o by_o can._n 62._o clear_o manifest_v eleven_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n may_v lawful_o suspend_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n for_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a mr._n t._n grant_v be_v presuppose_v can._n 68_o so_o be_v 12thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o minister_n preach_v and_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o 13thly_a the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appoint_v fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n can._n 71_o 72._o i_o wonder_v he_o dare_v aver_v the_o contrary_n whether_o 14thly_a it_o be_v not_o say_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n as_o gown_n hood_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n to_o which_o their_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v correspondent_a have_v instance_a in_o these_o 14_o particular_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o he_o to_o which_o this_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v answer_v by_o cross_a interrogation_n be_v the_o church_n covenant-gathering-churche_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ordinance_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v answ_n 1._o he_o may_v so_o indeed_o but_o he_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o beside_o himself_o will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o particular_n instance_a by_o he_o we_o have_v hint_v somewhat_o in_o s._n t._n and_o more_o large_o in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o christ_n cotton_n ainsworth_n bartlet_n robbinson_n can_n etc._n etc._n have_v distinct_o prove_v these_o matter_n at_o large_a when_o mr._n t._n or_o any_o one_o else_o be_v able_a to_o say_v half_a so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o we_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o two_o he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n answ_n ingenious_o say_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v they_o not_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v such_o but_o by_o his_o institution_n the_o lyturgie-worship_n rite_n enjoin_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n denial_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n unpreach_v minister_n or_o bare_a reader_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n by_o such_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o marry_v of_o person_n bury_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n t._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v own_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o they_o do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n their_o own_o advocate_n be_v judge_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 43._o 8._o who_o see_v not_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n i_o see_v not_o i_o think_v he_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o frenzy_n that_o say_v he_o see_v it_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o mr._n t._n that_o he_o see_v not_o every_o thing_n though_o some_o think_v he_o see_v further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o own_o in_o his_o theodulia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v he_o at_o that_o toilsome_a work_n of_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n he_o once_o destroy_v nor_o be_o i_o 2_o concern_v with_o his_o thought_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o i_o be_o in_o a_o frenzy_n it_o be_v through_o grace_n a_o holy_a one_o

and_o i_o will_v be_v more_o phrenetical_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n sorne_n think_v these_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v though_o for_o our_o part_n contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la caton●_n three_o what_o interpreter_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o know_v not_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n their_o set_n of_o their_o threshold_n by_o my_o threshold_n i._n e._n add_v their_o tradition_n to_o my_o precept_n isa_n 29._o 13._o so_o be_v mr._n greenhill_n etc._n etc._n we_o further_o propose_v in_o s._n t._n a_o objection_n to_o consideration_n viz._n that_o though_o these_o canon_n and_o constitution_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o as_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n about_o which_o when_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n thereof_o to_o own_o or_o subject_n to_o they_o without_o question_v its_o authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o subjoin_v 1._o he_o assert_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n answ_n goodly_a constitution_n sure_o that_o can_v rational_o be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o original_a single_o from_o the_o bloody_a canon-law_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a contempt_n any_o one_o can_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o two_o whilst_o mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o assert_v this_o he_o plain_o relinquish_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o its_o defence_n however_o 2._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n and_o church-government_n may_v be_v make_v by_o governor_n if_o not_o opposite_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n about_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o subservient_fw-fr and_o conducible_a to_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o such_o worship_n and_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o obey_v answ_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v be_v inform_v whether_o by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v divine_a worship_n he_o mean_v only_a canon_n touch_v the_o spread_a the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n at_o which_o rate_n he_o speak_v in_o sect._n 4._o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v canon_n and_o law_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o considerable_a part_n of_o worship_n together_o with_o such_o accidental_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a managery_n of_o worship_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o first_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o inferior_a allay_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o what_o law_n any_o ruler_n or_o governor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n shall_v be_v please_v to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v it_o heb._n 13._o 17._o speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n thereunto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o its_o application_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o without_o such_o regulation_n church-society_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o mi●ds_n answ_n 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a before_o ever_o such_o constitution_n as_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n church-society_n be_v continue_v one_o of_o the_o first_o open_a breach_n among_o they_o be_v because_o of_o they_o as_o he_o know_v fell_a out_o betwixt_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o eastern-churche_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n all_o the_o confusion_n difference_n breach_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o their_o imposition_n two_o the_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o without_o such_o constitution_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o regulation_n but_o false_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n perfection_n a_o pitiful_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o external_a polity_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v it_o need_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o antichrist_n for_o his_o it_o be_v impious_a scandalous_a to_o conceive_v indite_v such_o dictate_v he_o further_o add_v two_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v have_v their_o synod_n to_o this_o end_n answ_n 1._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o a_o order_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n never_o establish_v to_o impose_v a_o ly●urgical_a worship_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n t._n know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a if_o he_o mean_v not_o these_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o speak_v pertinent_o in_o h●s_n next_o these_o be_v the_o institution_n we_o charge_v the_o present_a minister_n w●th_v submit_v to_o 2._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v synod_n be_v more_o than_o mr._n t._n can_v prove_v the_o learned_a whitaker_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a de_fw-fr council_n q._n 1._o p._n 22._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o licinius_n interdict_v they_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n constant_n l._n 1._o c._n 44._o yet_o the_o church_n continue_a a●d_v in_o a_o flourish_a sttate_n three_o that_o few_o or_o no_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o right_a constitution_n be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o synod_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o law_n we_o mention_v be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n collect_v be_v not_o so_o a_o right_a synod_n be_v constitute_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n representative_n send_v by_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o they_o touch_v matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o that_o convention_n this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a synod_n nor_o of_o any_o synod_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a so_o that_o whilst_o our_o animadverter_n be_v discourse_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a he_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o ●_o nonens_a a_o mere_a chimaera_n four_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a discipline_n before_o ever_o the_o synod_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o 5thly_a have_v these_o ever_o from_o jesus_n christ_n any_o authority_n and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authoritative_a power_n seat_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v his_o three_o reason_n be_v downright_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n christ_n have_v leave_v nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n as_o such_o undetermined_a against_o which_o i_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o next_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o text_n mention_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o heb._n 13._o 17._o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o additional_a institution_n in_o matter_n of_o church-polity_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o be_v afterward_o in_o s._n t._n heb._n 13._o 17._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v that_o because_o paul_n give_v direction_n in_o some_o

case_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o tell_v they_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o church-governor_n to_o institute_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o own_o and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o consequence_n that_o will_v put_v a_o modest_a concern_v person_n to_o a_o blush_n to_o review_v we_o have_v no_o apostle_n none_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n as_o propose_v by_o we_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o false_a supposition_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o command_v that_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o instanced_a it_o of_o which_o we_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n the_o apostle_n have_v condemn_v they_o for_o their_o irregularity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prophesy_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o give_v direction_n touch_v its_o regular_a performance_n and_o that_o 1._o general_o vers_fw-la 26._o 40._o 2._o particular_o by_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o manage_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o way_n of_o decency_n and_o edification_n vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 35._o that_o from_o hence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v regular_o deduce_v be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n 1._o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 2._o tell_v they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v therefore_o such_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bound_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a as_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a to_o this_o mr._n t._n pretend_v to_o answer_v sect._n 4._o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v many_o particularity_n undetermined_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o governor_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o particularity_n of_o worship_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o of_o church-government_n such_o as_o be_v special_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v this_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o we_o 2._o he_o egregious_o trifle_n in_o the_o matter_n instanced_a in_o by_o he_o though_o i_o think_v it_o horrible_a wickedness_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n by_o penal_a law_n and_o statute_n to_o impose_v even_o those_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v criminal_a at_o the_o communion_n not_o to_o have_v the_o table_n spread_v with_o a_o cloth_n that_o the_o service_n begin_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o otherwise_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o beseech_v this_o animadverter_n if_o he_o resolve_v again_o to_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n that_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o not_o to_o multiply_v impertinency_n and_o so_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v my_o conscience_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o but_o this_o mr._n t._n prove_v because_o 1._o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o ergo_fw-la antichristian_a church-officer_n or_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o impose_v constitution_n for_o church-government_n upon_o the_o saint_n apage_z ineptias_fw-la that_o the_o reader_n shall_v suppose_v such_o arguing_n as_o these_o worth_n the_o consider_v i_o can_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v whilst_o i_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v one_o not_o bereave_v of_o his_o understanding_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o some_o admirer_n of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v for_o his_o supremacy_n above_o prince_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n do_v mr._n t._n at_o present_a argue_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n without_o authority_n from_o christ_n yea_o but_o three_o the_o bishop_n must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v a_o christian-gospel-bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o 2._o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o his_o take_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o impose_v institution_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o they_o a_o force_a interpretation_n to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o read_v luke_n 10._o 34._o that_o the_o samaritan_n take_v care_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o v._o 35_o bid_v his_o host_n take_v care_n of_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o call_v synod_n to_o establish_v canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o sure_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v he_o be_v to_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_v rebuke_n with_o all_o long-suffering_n and_o mee●ness_n to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o comfortless_a and_o in_o all_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n not_o to_o act_v exorbitant_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o what_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o full_o reply_v to_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n only_o whereas_o he_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o intimate_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o afford_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o assertion_n be_v 1._o papistical_a explode_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n 2._o false_a and_o untrue_a the_o apostle_n express_o assert_v their_o sufficiency_n with_o respect_n to_o church-politie_n to_o instruct_v timothy_n wherein_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o design_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o give_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissertation_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o he_o assert_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o saint_n in_o prophesy_v answ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o vers_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o by_o prophesy_v he_o mean_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v to_o improve_v it_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n to_o be_v their_o liberty_n and_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o two_o it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 40._o repress_v his_o direction_n vers_fw-la 26._o answ_n the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o chapter_n will_v evince_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o dictate_v of_o he_o yea_o but_o three_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o particular_a way_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o after-ruler_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v answer_v a_o objection_n not_o prove_v a_o position_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o manifest_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v warrant_v not_o governor_n to_o introduce_v new_a order_n and_o institution_n a_o endless_a company_n of_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o whether_o we_o have_v evince_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 2._o that_o he_o wave_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n as_o cross_n surplice_n

be_v to_o be_v serve_v after_o that_o way_n that_o please_v he_o best_o that_o ●he_n will_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o man_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o the_o order_v of_o his_o family_n and_o household_n mr._n t._n will_v take_v it_o ill_o shall_v i_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o he_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o that_o after_o i_o know_v he_o have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v law_n himself_n for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o above_o i_o as_o the_o great_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n be_v above_o the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a of_o mortal_n so_o that_o while_o he_o will_v avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la carybdim_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o avoid_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n by_o what_o he_o reply_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o when_o they_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n indirect_o bound_v in_o their_o so_o do_v by_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v not_o i._o ●_o they_o must_v impose_v no_o law_n upon_o we_o without_o scripture_n precept_n or_o they_o may_v if_o the_o first_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o justness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o command_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n then_o no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v manifest_v their_o observation_n command_v therein_o then_o she_o and_o her_o minister_n do_v wicked_o to_o excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_n we_o for_o not_o yield_v subjection_n when_o and_o where_o none_o be_v due_a if_o the_o second_o than_o whatever_o ceremony_n they_o introduce_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o which_o be_v a_o open_a inlet_n to_o the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n we_o fear_v the_o general_n rule_v in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n right_a reason_n other_o laudable_a custom_n that_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n against_o they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o consonancy_n to_o these_o principle_n shall_v every_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o this_o our_o ruler_n think_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o our_o governor_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o whatever_o they_o impose_v it_o be_v consonant_a to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o they_o therein_o ask_v our_o bishop_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o popish-english-canon-law_n and_o ceremony_n ask_v mr._n t._n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o little_o less_o than_o that_o a_o blind_a obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o undetermined_a particularity_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o ask_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n that_o we_o subject_n to_o all_o his_o ceremony_n nor_o indeed_o can_v we_o say_v of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dissonant_n to_o right_a reason_n than_o some_o that_o be_v retain_v among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n be_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n mr._n t._n have_v undertake_v we_o further_o argue_v in_o s._n t._n yet_o be_v this_o also_o yield_v they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o jot_n near_o the_o mark_n aim_v at_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o suppose_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v ceremony_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o church_n thence_o a_o power_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n the_o introduce_v of_o heathenish_a jewish_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v and_o yet_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o constitution_n mention_v to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n a_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v true_a officer_n of_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n any_o where_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o objection_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_v law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o mr_n t._n 1._o i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ_n but_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o objection_n propose_v do_v which_o if_o mr._n t._n will_v justify_v he_o must_v also_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o co●pel_v he_o to_o a_o warfare_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o he_o may_v take_v his_o liberty_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o then_o he_o have_v do_v fair_o not_o to_o have_v pretend_v to_o justify_v what_o he_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o impertinent_a question_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n and_o objector_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o we_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o two_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n at_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n answ_n 1._o no_o doubt_n mr._n t._n and_o his_o abettor_n think_v he_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v soon_o manifest_v no_o synod_n whether_o ancient_a or_o new_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o person_n constitute_v they_o and_o deputation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 103._o yea_o bilson_n himself_o tell_v we_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o council_n but_o those_o who_o send_v to_o the_o council_n no_o council_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n except_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a con._n ap._n p._n 49_o 51._o and_o saravia_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n represent_v no_o church_n except_o those_o who_o send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n con._n gretz_n p._n 379._o yea_o in_o every_o right_o constitute_v synod_n the_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n found_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o although_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v alone_o exercise_v judgement_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o where_o a_o matter_n be_v agitate_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o clerk_n but_o also_o of_o laic_n it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o the_o laic_n or_o lay-people_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o these_o deliberation_n but_o all_o decree_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o

common_a consent_n which_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apopostle_n of_o christ_n the_o sacred_a history_n testify_v act_v 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n say_v durandus_fw-la de_n sanct._n minist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o he_o say_v more_o true_o perhaps_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o company_n of_o knight_n &_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o free_a election_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n render_v they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o convention_n of_o a_o company_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n make_v not_o a_o synod_n by_o our_o animadverter_n own_o argument_n but_o their_o election_n by_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o council_n together_o as_o their_o representee_n which_o the_o synod_n so_o call_v at_o london_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o nor_o any_o national_a synod_n ever_o since_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o mind_v never_o be_v their_o consent_n require_v so_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n which_o yet_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n mr._n t._n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o further_o concern_v sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n whilst_o they_o own_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v thus_o evince_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n act_n 8._o 27._o ●_o tim._n 6._o 15._o jer._n 51._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 2._o mat._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o christ_n there_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o mark_v 14._o 18_o 22_o 23._o open_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n evince_v of_o kneel_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v opposition_n to_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o manifest_v of_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o sect._n 6._o mr._n t._n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o their_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o further_o prove_v because_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n they_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5._o ephes_n 4._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1._o luke_n 22._o 22_o 25._o 26._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o scripture_n answ_n but_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n t._n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o pitiful_a beggary_n he_o add_v 2_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a the_o authority_n of_o arch-bishop_n over_o a_o province_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o text_n mention_v as_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o authority_n lordship_n that_o be_v therein_o condemn_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v again_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o add_v 4_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wish_v he_o speak_v not_o against_o knowledge_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o when_o invest_v into_o their_o episcopal_n see_v they_o be_v style_v arch-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o province_n lord-bishop_n of_o such_o a_o see_n 2._o the_o priest_n submit_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o their_o good_a lord_n 3._o they_o have_v power_n authority_n precedency_n as_o such_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v forth_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v obedience_n at_o their_o ordination_n 4._o they_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n authority_n over_o their_o respective_a diocese_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o consistory_n as_o such_o all_o evident_a ensign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o lordly_a dignity_n even_o in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n that_o which_o he_o 5_o add_v of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 8._o 27._o without_o contradiction_n to_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frivolous_a 1._o the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o potentate_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aethiopia_n where_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n a_o governor_n under_o candace_n the_o queen_n our_o bishop_n be_v potentate_n in_o and_o over_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o any_o other_o beside_o christ_n shall_v exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o interdict_v as_o be_v their_o so_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o say_v 5_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n answ_n true_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon-daye_n be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n have_v they_o not_o their_o foundation_n and_o establishment_n by_o law_n do_v not_o mr._n t._n know_v it_o be_v he_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o many_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o minister_n own_o these_o whether_o by_o subscription_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o considerable_a mr._n t._n deal_v injurious_o whilst_o he_o suggest_v i_o say_v they_o own_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n mention_v by_o subscription_n when_o i_o assert_v only_o that_o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o i._o some_o of_o they_o they_o manifest_a they_o own_o by_o subscription_n other_o other_o way_n but_o they_o own_o submission_n to_o they_o all_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o do_v so_o in_o their_o ordination_n when_o they_o promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o subjection_n to_o their_o precept_n from_o time_n to_o time_n transmit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o transgress_v 2_o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n be_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o act_n 14._o 23._o with_o 6._o 3_o 5._o what_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v hereunto_o touch_v ordination_n by_o suffragan_a bishop_n have_v already_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n how_o much_o they_o own_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n feel_v and_o find_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o ordination_n by_o lord-bishop_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v know_v and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o without_o they_o hereunto_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v can._n 36._o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 4._o john_n 10._o 1_o 7._o &_o 13._o 20._o manifest_o evince_n that_o whoever_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n must_v

further_o do_v the_o bishop_n cruelty_n arise_v no_o high_o what_o mean_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o family_n have_v for_o many_o year_n lie_v in_o noisome_a prison_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n 2._o why_o plead_v he_o not_o for_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o stake_n and_o faggot_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n he_o know_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n 3._o several_a of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n compulsion_n whereunto_o we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v hereunto_o contrary_a as_o psal_n 110._o 3._o a_o prophecy_n of_o gospel-time_n as_o he_o grant_v act_n 2._o 41_o 47._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o constitute_v the_o gospel-church-state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o we_o find_v only_o such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v thereinto_o their_o subjection_n of_o consent_n or_o willingness_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v what_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v then_o compel_v any_o by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v church_n member_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n decry_v by_o the_o primitive_a believer_n with_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n a●_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n lactantius_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n of_o toledo_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n ignatius_n constantine_n at_o first_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o liberty_n of_o worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o the_o noble_a lord_n cobham_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n walden_n speak_v contemptuous_o of_o wickliff_n say_v where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o yet_o give_v sentence_n upon_o any_o other_o man_n unto_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o no_o ground_n have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o lordly_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o you_o but_o in_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o they_o only_o have_v you_o take_v it_o to_o judge_v christ_n member_n as_o you_o do_v and_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o john_n it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o papacy_n yet_o leave_v among_o we_o the_o only_a prop_n by_o which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v support_v and_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o spirit_n animate_v it_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_a soul_n whether_o act_v 2._o 40._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o church-communion_n we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 9thly_a that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o english_a church_n before_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n but_o not_o since_o answ_n 1._o yet_o the_o learned_a hooker_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o much_o as_o another_o man_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o eccles_n pol._n sect._n 62._o yea_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o foresay_a erroneous_a principle_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o where_n as_o i_o know_v of_o express_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v trivial_a viz._n philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n therefore_o we_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o private_a teach_v of_o the_o most_o able_a if_o they_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o which_o no_o body_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v but_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v baptise_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o inference_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a that_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n t●an_v contempt_n we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v 10thly_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v touch_v which_o we_o affirm_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o sit_v which_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o do_v mark_v 14_o 18_o 22_o 23._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 9_o reply_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v mark_v 14._o 18._o signify_v lie_v along_o on_o bed_n answ_n 1._o dato_n non_fw-la concesso_fw-la yet_o kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o posture_n so_o that_o that_o observation_n be_v it_o true_a adu●ntageth_v not_o his_o cause_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v know_v signify_v to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o meat_n mark_v 16._o 14._o luke_n 17._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o so_o say_v all_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 14._o 22._o john_n 13._o 12._o 2._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o rex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la turbâ_fw-la cinctus_fw-la duodenâ_fw-la alex._n alens_fw-la 3._o most_o foreign_a minister_n and_o commentator_n as_o aretius_n brentius_n calvin_n beza_n deodat_n zuinglius_fw-la pisca●or_fw-la danaeus_n together_o with_o our_o countryman_n affirm_v as_o much_o 4._o till_o above_o 1460_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o council_n or_o synod_n no_o rubric_n in_o all_o the_o liturgy_n that_o enjoin_v people_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v 5._o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 8._o in_o their_o treatise_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v that_o christian_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v order_v to_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o christ_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v nor_o be_v 6._o one_o main_a end_n of_o this_o institution_n viz._n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o fit_o represent_v by_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v as_o sitting_z what_o else_o he_o mention_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o remind_n christ_n sit_v out_o of_o choice_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o appointment_n for_o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n upon_o he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o may_v ●ave_n stand_v or_o kneel_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o subject_a to_o antichrist_n canon_n ●nd_v custom_n in_o kneel_v than_o follow_v christ_n example_n sober_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v over_o forward_o to_o believe_v 1._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o omit_v the_o gesture_n because_o than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o controvert_v two_o that_o the_o posture_n of_o kneel_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mr._n t._n deny_v not_o the_o say_n of_o dr._n burgess_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n and_o they_o themselves_o stickler_n for_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v the_o contrary_n have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o may_v be_v anon_o more_o

account_n the_o apostle_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o ministration_n and_o government_n they_o be_v so_o as_o our_o dictator_n speak_v be_v notorious_o false_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o 2._o any_o language_n or_o speech_n of_o any_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n till_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o profane_v the_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o themselves_o at_o this_o lofty_a rate_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n 4._o why_o talk_v he_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o more_o than_o one_o be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n will_v he_o make_v the_o church_n a_o two-headed_a monster_n but_o quô_o passim_fw-la sequerer_fw-la corvum_fw-la i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a that_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o mr._n t._n shall_v suffer_v such_o trifle_n to_o drop_v from_o his_o pen._n we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n and_o say_v 5thly_a if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ_n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v he_o mean_v rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 17._o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o afford_v shelter_n to_o this_o die_a cause_n we_o have_v already_o manifest_v we_o add_v 6thly_a he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v he●_n husband_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v as_o he_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o convert_v and_o build_v up_o soul_n may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v as_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dictate_v without_o proof_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 7_o 11._o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o not_o in_o what_o qualify_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o 3._o do_v he_o show_v we_o where_o any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n abide_v firm_a he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v she_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v and_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o add_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o heads-of_a the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v prove_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a or_o manifest_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v lawful_a the_o former_a be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o mr._n t._n answer_n sect._n 12._o 1._o he_o can_v justify_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n answ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v ingenuous_a we_o know_v he_o can_v longa_n dies_fw-la citior_fw-la brumali_fw-la tempore_fw-la noxque_fw-la tardior_fw-la hyberna_n solstitialis_fw-la erit_fw-la nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o will_v compel_v he_o to_o more_o than_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o he_o add_v 2._o the_o minister_n may_v own_o law_n give_v forth_o by_o man_n as_o the_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n because_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n answ_n this_o be_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n two_o a_o man_n may_v subscribe_v yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o usurper_n as_o some_o do_v to_o richard_n the_o three_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v king_n of_o right_n and_o some_o do_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n and_o yet_o not_o own_o his_o power_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v such_o a_o legerdemain_n so_o like_a to_o those_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n condemn_v by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 2._o by_o my_o subscription_n to_o the_o law_n mention_v and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o former_n of_o they_o as_o my_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n i_o avowed_o own_o their_o power_n except_o i_o have_v learn_v fallere_fw-la mille_fw-la modis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la intexere_fw-la fraud_n to_o use_v such_o hard_a dissimulation_n and_o treachery_n as_o a_o heathen_a will_v abhor_v 3._o will_n mr._n t._n stand_v by_o this_o plea_n will_v he_o undertake_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v so_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o will_v he_o egregious_o scandalize_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v usurper_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n he_o have_v not_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o loyalty_n in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o right_n but_o only_o have_v submit_v for_o peace-sake_n to_o what_o though_o he_o own_v not_o to_o be_v just_a or_o right_o he_o can_v remedy_v if_o the_o law_n of_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o we_o which_o god_n forbid_v mr._n t._n can_v it_o seem_v subscribe_v to_o they_o without_o own_v they_o as_o just_a or_o the_o power_n impose_v they_o he_o seem_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o curse_a carnal_a machiavellian_a principle_n of_o self-interest_n and_o preservation_n cum_fw-la fueris_fw-la romae_fw-la romano_n vivito_fw-la more_fw-it no_o need_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v uppermost_a which_o we_o may_v do_v without_o own_v it_o or_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v better_a and_o safe_o we_o proceed_v in_o s._n t._n to_o the_o answer_v of_o some_o objection_n that_o lay_v in_o our_o way_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o headship_n own_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n under_o christ_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n and_o own_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n sect._n 13._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n this_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o this_o sect._n and_o need_v not_o say_v more_o but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o answ_n by_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o have_v power_n seat_v in_o he_o for_o the_o prescribe_v rule_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a as_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o establish_n

of_o law_n institution_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thereunto_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o church-politie_n that_o mr._n t._n see_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o acuteness_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o transcend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ille_fw-la solus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la reliqui_fw-la velut_fw-la umbra_fw-la vagantur_fw-la of_o rom._n 13._o 1._o we_o have_v already_o speak_v though_o the_o church_n be_v comprise_v under_o every_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n be_v the_o head_n or_o such_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o institute_v of_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o command_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o that_o place_n civil_a subjection_n as_o subject_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o utmost_a can_v rational_o from_o thence_o be_v argue_v for_o those_o that_o be_v then_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o nero_n domitian_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n design_v to_o root_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n establishe●_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n a_o heathenish_a idolatrous_a worship_n who_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o intrust_v with_o any_o such_o power_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o be_v expon_v by_o our_o annotat._n of_o civil_a government_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o be_v impertinent_o cite_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n therefore_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n commit_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_o recite_v of_o be_v confutation_n sufficient_a when_o i_o ascribe_v as_o he_o talk_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v downright_a nonsense_n be_v not_o probable_a for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v i_o ascribe_v no_o power_n of_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n devise_v law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o own_o relate_v to_o worship_n as_o such_o to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n i_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v in_o s._n t._n chap._n 5._o pag._n 41_o 42._o whatever_o power_n i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v she_o with_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n as_o the_o ascription_n of_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v such_o a_o power_n mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o further_o reply_v in_o s._n t._n 2_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o viz._n than_o a_o head-ship_n under_o christ_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o no_o other_o headship_n but_o 2._o they_o usurp_v a_o power_n in_o some_o respect_v superior_a to_o christ_n in_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o lawful_a oath_n allow_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n answ_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o suppose_v this_o animadverter_n may_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n prohibit_v be_v not_o seldom_o allow_v of_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o add_v three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o a_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n the_o term_n head_n and_o body_n be_v use_v only_o metaphorical_o there_o be_v no_o more_o monstrosity_n in_o make_v a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n than_o in_o make_v a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n answ_n 1._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o title_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v never_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o bernard_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n thou_o make_v a_o monster_n say_v he_o if_o remove_v the_o hand_n thou_o make_v the_o finger_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o head_n thou_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o monster_n if_o thou_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o con._n ad_fw-la eugen._n much_o more_o to_o take_v a_o beast_n a_o lion_n or_o bear_v as_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n be_v who_o yet_o mr._n t._n see●s_v to_o allow_v for_o head_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o place_v they_o not_o only_o as_o member_n in_o but_o as_o head_n over_o though_o under_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o a_o governor_n under_o a_o governor_n in_o the_o commonweal_n have_v no_o monstrosity_n in_o it_o because_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n principle_n of_o state-polity_n which_o a_o head_n under_o a_o head_n in_o the_o church_n have_v because_o dissonant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n its_o supreme_a independent_a and_o alone_a head_n a_o second_o objection_n be_v in_o s._n t._n thus_o propose_v by_o we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o head_n succesive_o of_o the_o than_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n many_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a lawful_a which_o now_o to_o practice_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n dictate_v that_o it_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o assert_v sect._n 14._o till_o he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o take_v for_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o england_n we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la any_o such_o dominion_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o subject_n thereunto_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o prove_v isa_n 44._o 28._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o liberty_n the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v under_o cyrus_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o you_o have_v a_o account_n ezra_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o his_o dominion_n about_o thing_n sacred_a or_o introduce_v constitution_n relate_v to_o their_o worship_n as_o such_o or_o compel_v any_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o mention_v he_o only_o remove_v the_o babylonian_a yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o king_n before_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o do_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n isa_n 45._o 1._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n will_v afford_v unto_o cyrus_n over_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n jonah_n 3._o 7_o 8._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o decree_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o solemnisation_n of_o a_o fast_a and_o to_o turn_v from_o impiety_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o headship_n argue_v for_o which_o be_v a_o headship_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n order_n rite_n

leisure_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a the_o porter_n or_o new-testament_n officer_n be_v command_v to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 34._o viz._n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o hinder_v person_n moral_o unclean_a from_o enter_v into_o gospel-churche_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o 3._o threaten_v those_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o matter_n with_o a_o deposition_n from_o their_o office_n ezek._n 44._o a_o prophecy_n though_o in_o old_a testament-clothing_n express_o relate_v to_o new_a testament_n day_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o most_o and_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v what_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22._o chap._n it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v 4._o act_n 20._o 28._o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v and_o wretched_o abuse_v by_o the_o animadverter_n it_o only_o preach_v forth_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o unclean_a as_o the_o jew_n fond_o imagine_v but_o that_o person_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o vers_n 28_o 29_o 34_o evince_n but_o that_o adulterer_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o common_a so_o as_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o church-communion_n or_o if_o admit_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o legal_o to_o be_v eject_v mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n full_o manifest_a that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v whether_o every_o single_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v any_o profess_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n if_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o admit_v the_o visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o church-ordinance_n and_o privilege_n be_v a_o manifest_a discovery_n that_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o 10_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n instanced_a in_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v pity_n to_o the_o weak_a break_a scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o show_v bowel_n in_o their_o recovery_n but_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n rule_v over_o they_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o this_o we_o say_v be_v evident_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n they_o rule_v over_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o exercise_v pity_n towards_o we_o threaten_v we_o with_o excommunication_n imprisonment_n dispoi●ing_v we_o of_o our_o good_n yea_o condemn_a we_o to_o death_n if_o we_o stoop_v not_o to_o their_o lure_n all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o answer_n hereunto_o sect._n 9_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o shepherd_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 34._o be_v civil_a ruler_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n but_o with_o lie_n and_o deceit_n answ_n 1._o junius_n the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n diodati_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n the_o most_o of_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o of_o false_a ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n or_o minister_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a one_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n who_o special_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o v._o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a shepherd_n cant._n 1._o 8_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o two_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o like_a condemn_v in_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o shepherd_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n vers_n 23_o 24._o john_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 14._o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o mr._n t._n to_o prove_v civil_a ruler_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v find_v want_v they_o may_v righteous_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n or_o antichristian_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o in_o she_o it_o be_v say_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 18._o 24._o because_o she_o prompt_v and_o provoke_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o righteous_o charge_v with_o rule_v over_o we_o with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n he_o say_v not_o think_v there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o this_o evil_n may_v be_v impute_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 13thly_a that_o ●hey_n come_fw-mi u._fw-mi out_o of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 13._o 11._o i_o e._n be_v raise_v up_o by_o man_n of_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o principle_n to_o this_o after_o a_o harangue_n of_o word_n sect._n 10._o that_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o upon_o second_o thought_n to_o correct_v himself_o for_o as_o one_a tha●_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v obscure_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o but_o a_o lantern_n a_o light_n it_o be_v a_o horrid_a disparagement_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o dark_a though_o blind_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o the_o obscurity_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o sober_a man_n have_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o read_v which_o wish_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o over_o sober_a be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o with_o a_o encouragement_n thereunto_o rev._n 1._o 3._o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n rev._n 19_o be_v different_o conceive_v answ_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n be_v we_o have_v already_o explain_v which_o mr._n t._n may_v confute_v when_o he_o be_v able_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o be_v the_o same_o we_o have_v but_o now_o demonstrate_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n their_o original_a the_o same_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v support_v their_o court_n officer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o two_o with_o horrid_a consequence_n that_o attend_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o we_o own_v with_o this_o limitation_n the_o first_o beast_n be_v the_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n who_o if_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o and_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n 2._o the_o second_o about_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n if_o understand_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o present_a hierarchy_n who_o cause_n the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o so_o to_o do_v whilst_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o bow_v down_o subject_n to_o his_o canon-law_n in_o their_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a court_n three_o that_o all_o who_o subject_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o general_n or_o particular_a repentance_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o mr._n t._n will_v grant_v we_o affirm_v and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v horrid_a consequence_n monstrous_o uncharitable_a a_o argument_n of_o dotage_n the_o speech_n of_o a_o furious_a bedlam_n sir_n you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v not_o so_o your_o own_o but_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o hard_a speech_n with_o which_o you_o be_v beat_v your_o fellow-servant_n i_o pray_v may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n he_o ask_v three_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o man_n of_o earthly_a

thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o be_v tertullian_n cyprian_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 3_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o such_o may_v lawful_o be_v impose_v and_o use_v which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o this_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n to_o devise_v and_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o for_o christ_n a_o most_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n as_o touch_v what_o he_o add_v 2._o christ_n justify_v the_o child_n cry_v of_o hosanna_n use_v himself_o the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o enjoin_v liturgy_n or_o stint_a forth_n of_o prayer_n impose_v either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a though_o we_o find_v the_o same_o word_n use_v sometime_o by_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v never_o use_v any_o other_o in_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o stint_v enjoin_v form_n &_o the_o know_a case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n with_o respect_n to_o their_o church-service_n we_o find_v not_o which_o be_v also_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o cyprian_a touch_v their_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o form_n if_o they_o use_v any_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o prove_v this_o consequence_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o and_o christ_n use_v word_n before_o use_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o set_n and_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o common-prayer-book-worship_n i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a his_o answer_n to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n be_v impertinent_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n atheist_n we_o be_v not_o seeing_z we_o worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o our_o oblation_n we_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n pour_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o this_o work_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n look_v towards_o heaven_n not_o on_o their_o common-prayer-book_n with_o their_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o pray_v without_o a_o moniter_n because_o from_o their_o heart_n expression_n whole_o exclusive_a of_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n contend_v for_o the_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o his_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o and_o the_o imposition_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o gregory_n liturgy_n as_o be_v think_v and_o the_o support_v thereof_o by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n ever_o since_o these_o thing_n h●_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dragon_n he_o labour_v to_o support_v can_v possible_o stand_v before_o sect._n 3_o common-prayer-book-worship_n not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n because_o a_o obstruction_n of_o some_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o saint_n mr._n t._n his_o exception_n refute_v of_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n mat._n 5._o 12._o explain_v follow_v christ_n no_o obstruction_n of_o positive_a duty_n to_o parent_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o open_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o improve_v gift_n receive_v common-prayer-book-worship_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o second_o argument_n advance_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v not_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o positive_a duty_n charge_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n but_o this_o be_v undeniable_o true_a of_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o to_o they_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n every_o way_n suit_v the_o employment_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o he_o expect_v and_o charge_n upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o prov._n 17._o 16._o luke_n 19_o 20._o to_o think_v after_o all_o this_o that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o shut_v ou●_n as_o unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v be_v absurd_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n answer_n sect._n 5._o 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n true_a rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n yet_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o that_o duty_n call_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 5._o be_v worship_n of_o god_n appointment_n follow_v christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worship_n of_o christ_n appointment_n yet_o they_o be_v obstruction_n to_o positive_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o parent_n answ_n 1._o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v mat._n 12._o 5._o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v break_v by_o they_o so_o dr._n willet_n on_o exod._n 20._o 9_o and_o our_o annota●ors_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o 2._o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o any_o posstive_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o parent_n mr._n t._n will_v prove_v quum_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la i._n e._n never_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n sometime_o call_v we_o to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel-sake_n but_o then_o our_o abide_n with_o they_o be_v no_o long_o any_o positive_a duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o he_o but_o the_o contraty_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n abide_v firm_a to_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o obstruction_n of_o a_o positive_a duty_n viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v exclude_v hereby_o he_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o worship_n from_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n answ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a carnal_a devilish_a the_o other_o from_o heaven_n as_o good_a he_o may_v say_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o when_o he_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n mention_v be_v the_o proper_a issue_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o till_o then_o we_o reject_v they_o as_o the_o spurious_a offspring_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n he_o add_v two_o the_o author_n intimate_v that_o ability_n to_o conceive_v compose_v and_o utter_v in_o variety_n of_o expression_n petition_n to_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n answ_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v mr._n t._n will_v not_o can_v deny_v nor_o that_o this_o ability_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o true_a grace_n what_o will_v mr._n t._n call_v this_o ability_n to_o

of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national-church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n act_v 1._o 13._o &_o 12._o 1._o &_o 13._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 22._o &_o 20._o 14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o 6._o 4._o act_n 9_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 11._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o act_n 15._o 22._o &_o 18._o 17._o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n answ_n 1._o of_o this_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n v._o 2_o 4_o 12_o 22_o 23_o 25._o evince_n 3._o that_o a_o provincial_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n mr._n t._n know_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 13._o the_o same_o line_n of_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v over_o act_v 18._o 22._o for_o that_o he_o intend_v instead_o of_o v._o 17._o the_o text_n he_o grant_v mention_v church_n in_o several_a city_n and_o province_n but_o he_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o worship_n as_o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o answ_n that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o this_o answer_n none_o will_v imagine_v but_o mr._n t._n 1._o it_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o it_o plain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v he_o question_n he_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v by_o voluntary_a agreement_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n affirm_v act_v 2._o 41._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o external_a force_n or_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o particular_a officer_n of_o their_o own_o see_v act_n 20._o 28._o &_o 15._o 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 18._o that_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o great_a a_o number_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a ordinance_n we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n be_v because_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o do_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4_o 23._o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n none_o ever_o plead_v for_o one_o being_n a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o another_o but_o such_o as_o assert_v provincial-national-churche_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v a_o elder_a to_o a_o part_n be_v a_o elder_a to_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a in_o be_v not_o particular_a independent_a church_n mr._n t._n attempt_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o add_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v already_o answer_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n reply_v by_o he_o that_o require_v our_o stay_n it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o these_o assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n '_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hear●en_n be_v very_o evident_a from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 13._o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 1._o 2_o john_n 10._o act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 31._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o act_n 9_o 26._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n who_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o stranger_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v deceiver_n false-teacher_n antichrist_n he_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o at_o present_a with_o his_o subsequent_a discourse_n we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deceiver_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v determine_v and_o if_o such_o mr._n t._n grant_v we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v whether_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o appropriate_v they_o to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a disquisition_n the_o for●er_n mr._n t._n have_v not_o demonstrate_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v in_o part_n evince_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 15._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n than_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n appointment_n minister_n of_o this_o company_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o another_o which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o then_o either_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o as_o such_o they_o minister_v or_o if_o so_o they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o every_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o they_o providential_o preach_v and_o this_o without_o their_o actual_a consent_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o tyrannical_a 3._o then_o no_o church_n can_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a appointment_n a_o great_a right_a and_o interest_n in_o one_o minister_n than_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o appointment_n more_o oblige_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o brethren_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v which_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o end_n to_o improve_v nor_o that_o its_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v other_o beside_o pastor_n of_o congregational_a church_n we_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o treatise_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o non-attendment_a upon_o who_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o promote_v it_o rather_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n pour_v forth_o contempt_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o suppose_v one_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n though_o in_o their_o constitution_n carnal_a and_o worldly_a and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o although_o false_a and_o mere_o of_o humane_a invention_n be_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o evil_n two_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a without_o go_v out_o to_o other_o assembly_n to_o worship_n with_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n three_o that_o particular_a assembly_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o national_a church_n be_v also_o to_o be_v account_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o saint_n but_o together_o with_o they_o the_o help_n of_o false_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o than_o which_o what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a institution_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n the_o

the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helper●_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o the●e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o ro●al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o

dissent_v brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v do_v so_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v either_o heretical_a preacher_n or_o popish_a priest_n who_o preach_v error_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n preach_v truth_n 3._o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o which_o brief_o 1._o the_o two_o first_o assertion_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v so_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o solemn_a caution_n give_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v touch_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o take_v further_a notice_n thereof_o 2._o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v if_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o devil_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o may_v we_o not_o hear_v a_o wicked_a priest_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 23._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o betwixt_o the_o righteous_a and_o who_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v thing_n disputable_a as_o church-constitution_n they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o practice_n act_v 15._o 28._o if_o they_o preach_v those_o truth_n by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v those_o half_n answ_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v such_o perfect_a servant_n and_o slave_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n inhibition_n communicate_v what_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o be_v intolerable_a confidence_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o without_o proof_n 2._o their_o so_o do_v be_v direct_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v who_o have_v charge_v all_o that_o so_o act_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v whatever_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v but_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n establishment_n peace_n edification_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v suffer_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v muzzle_v by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o arch-bishop_n prohibition_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o the_o scripture_n cite_v be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o he_o john_n 16._o 12._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v rom._n 14._o 1._o paul_n advise_v that_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o seem_v good_a act_v 19_o 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o a_o archbishop_n may_v interdict_v person_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o truth_n than_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o lempster_n logic_n which_o a_o young_a sophister_n will_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v what_o follow_v be_v already_o answer_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v what_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o have_v reply_v hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o say_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mix_v many_o error_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o name_v several_a in_o s._n t._n the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v gross_o erroneous_a in_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a exact_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o humane_a additament_n make_v it_o more_o decent_a and_o amiable_a 2._o that_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v receive_v practise_v 3._o that_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 14._o 41_o 42._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o wisd_v 19_o 11._o untruth_n 2_o esd_v 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2._o 4_o 8._o tob._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12._o 15._o judith_n 8._o 33._o &_o 10._o 9_o with_o v._n 12._o &_o 11._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 13_o to_o 17._o &_o 9_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 28_o 29._o blasphemy_n tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o with_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o magic_a tob._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3._o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la chap._n 12._o 5._o &_o 15._o 9_o 10._o with_o esther_n canonical_a chap._n 6._o 3._o &_o 5._o 2._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o with_o isa_n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o their_o practise_n in_o read_v they_o according_a to_o their_o calender-direction_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o loud_a preach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v what_o the_o animadverter_n add_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v inconsideroble_v 1._o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o nor_o say_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o read_v but_o this_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a deal_v to_o have_v such_o write_n as_o these_o so_o full_a of_o abomination_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justle_a out_o of_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o read_v at_o all_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v a_o fearful_a contempt_n and_o undervaluation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 3._o what_o be_v once_o resolve_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v with_o notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v still_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v 4._o that_o any_o of_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n than_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v when_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o that_o they_o be_v read_v when_o and_o where_o we_o need_v not_o be_v present_a signify_v little_a they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o shut_v out_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o account_v a_o notorious_a error_n 2._o touch_v god_n and_o christ_n they_o own_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v down_o before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o altar_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o

communion_n with_o god_n get_v ready_a trim_v for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n that_o any_o of_o these_o direction_n be_v such_o as_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o as_o mr._n t._n speak_v cause_v they_o to_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o lifeless_a in_o prayer_n occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n to_o turn_v seeker_n be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v how_o far_o public_a hear_n be_v require_v for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o and_o how_o not_o we_o have_v but_o now_o declare_v and_o need_v not_o add_v more_o chap._n xii_o sect._n 1_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answer_v some_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n nothing_n relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n as_o such_o but_o be_v necessary_a against_o hear_v they_o lie_v exception_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o extrinsical_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o characteristical_a property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o contrary_n john_n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 27._o consider_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o such_o profaneness_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o esau_n no_o refuse_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n of_o the_o efficaciousness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v no_o occasion_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n condemnation_n john_n 3._o 20._o open_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o import_v mr._n t._n close_v his_o theodulia_n with_o no_o few_o than_o 40_o argument_n sect._n 15._o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v arg._n 1._o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o rom._n 4._o 13._o answ_n both_o proposition_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n the_o major_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o eat_v the_o idolothite_n which_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n and_o yet_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v how_o much_o this_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n we_o have_v show_v already_o 2._o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_o false_a one_a in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o voice_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v herein_o but_o what_o he_o give_v direction_n and_o commandment_n about_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v chap._n 2._o now_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o what_o he_o reply_v hereunto_o be_v frivolous_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o a_o command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n answ_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o institute_v worship_n as_o such_o of_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n viz._n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la institute_v it_o 2._o that_o as_o express_v command_n may_v be_v show_v for_o hear_v they_o as_o he_o say_v as_o for_o hear_v the_o congregational_a minister_n be_v his_o mistake_n the_o hear_v these_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a duty_n by_o command_n from_o christ_n the_o other_o contrary_a to_o many_o solemn_a command_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o all_o along_o this_o treatise_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n moral_a or_o positive_a in_o express_a term_n or_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v practise_v this_o mr._n t._n grant_v but_o such_o be_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 2._o those_o minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o who_o lie_v no_o exception_n but_o such_o as_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o say_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v consist_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o do_v this_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o child_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o attendment_n upon_o those_o to_o learn_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o depute_v to_o dispense_v it_o charge_v we_o as_o antichristian-officer_n person_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_z separate_z from_z be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v be_v a_o fearful_a contempt_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o thus_o those_o minister_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o hear_n of_o who_o ●e_a exception_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o extrinsical_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o extrinsical_a but_o essential_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v minister_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n not_o from_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v it_o therefore_o his_o 3d_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a from_o which_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o but_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o not_o for_o they_o only_o restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 3._o mat._n 7._o 15._o mar._n 4._o 24._o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o minor_n 1._o every_o command_n enjoin_v we_o not_o to_o attend_v upon_o have_v communion_n with_o antichristian_a minister_n such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v caution_n against_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v two_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o since_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o putrid_a invention_n of_o man_n whence_o we_o argue_v three_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o from_o which_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o but_o god_n caution_n restrain_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n for_o they_o restrain_v we_o from_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o false_a ministry_n false_a prophet_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o humane_a invention_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n therefore_o he_o add_v arg._n 4._o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a which_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o characteristical_a property_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o christ_n sheep_n john_n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 27._o therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o hear_v

saint_n liberty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o 5_o commandment_n be_v ridiculous_a till_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n sect._n 3_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o schism_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n the_o schism_n condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o &_o 16._o 17._o nor_o make_v enclosure_n co●●●●_n to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o explain_v the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o arguing_n from_o thence_o manifest_v the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v the_o prophesy_n of_o balaam_n of_o caiphas_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n no_o ground_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o impertinency_n of_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o to_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v be_v argue_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o author_n concession_n chap._n 2._o our_o reason_n against_o hear_v they_o can_v righteous_o be_v retort_v against_o ourselves_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o neither_o false_a nor_o doubtful_a the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n with_o respect_n to_o hear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o minister_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n take_v not_o away_o the_o the_o christian_n liberty_n be_v no_o negative_a superstition_n our_o denial_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o no_o denial_n of_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n or_o usurpation_n thereof_o no_o hindrance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n no_o evil_a consequence_n or_o absurdity_n follow_v hereupon_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n further_o argue_v thus_o arg._n 22._o that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o god_n lord_n spirit_z faith_n that_o be_v the_o same_o or_o very_o like_a schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v or_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_a effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o peace_n among_o they_o be_v a_o great_a good_a to_o be_v embrace_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o the_o non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o schism_n among_o christian_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v his_o minor_n non-hearing_a the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o schism_n tend_v not_o to_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n for_o one_a we_o be_v never_o by_o our_o free_a consent_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n three_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o they_o and_o there_o dispute_v side_n quarrel_n contend_v when_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sam●_n numerical_a ordinance_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o matter_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v our_o non-concern_a therein_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n that_o as_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v not_o mr._n t._n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o four_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o our_o separate_n from_o they_o than_o what_o god_n call_v we_o to_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v if_o the_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n envy_n ensue_v hereupon_o we_o can_v help_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o frequent_a attendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n thereof_o as_o be_v know_v whilst_o we_o make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o guilt_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o off_o we_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o not_o concern_v with_o the_o bitter_a and_o passionate_a declamation_n of_o person_n hereabout_o we_o may_v with_o more_o evidence_n of_o truth_n argue_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o schism_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o or_o much_o like_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o great_a evil_n but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o schism_n therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v arg._n 23._o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o faith_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a jam._n 2._o 1._o but_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o declaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o non-agreement_n in_o opinion_n be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o answ_n we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n because_o not_o of_o our_o particular_a society_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accept_v person_n that_o be_v condemn_v jam._n 2._o 1._o be_v a_o respect_v person_n for_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o riches_n honour_n with_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o other_o though_o equal_a or_o better_a deserve_n for_o their_o poverty_n or_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v arg._n 24._o to_o cause_v offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a rom._n 16._o 17._o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o therefore_o answ_n this_o argument_n be_v bottom_v upon_o many_o miserable_a mistake_n the_o discovery_n whereof_o will_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o for_o its_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o it_o one_a we_o teach_v not_o man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o such_o two_o we_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o suct_v as_o corrupt_v it_o intermix_v therewith_o the_o leaven_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o superstition_n which_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisae●●um_fw-la be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o avoid_v hear_v they_o three_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v mere_o because_o not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n but_o because_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o scripture-warrant_a for_o our_o so_o do_v because_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a call_n that_o this_o be_v to_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12._o 4._o &_o 14._o 1._o &_o 15._o 1._o which_o forbid_v the_o give_a offence_n to_o weak_a believer_n by_o the_o intempestive_a use_v of_o our_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v such_o a_o frivolous_a conceit_n as_o person_n

christ_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 7._o 12._o i._n e._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o man_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o but_o 4thly_a this_o ordinance_n be_v express_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 26_o 27._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v and_o divide_v the_o prey_n into_o two_o part_n between_o they_o that_o take_v the_o war_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n and_o between_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o jos_n 22._o 8._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v return_v with_o much_o riches_n unto_o your_o tent_n and_o with_o very_a much_o cattle_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o enemy_n with_o your_o brethren_n so_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o david_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o civil-law_n of_o israel_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v further_a to_o add_v touch_v this_o matter_n chap._n 1._o shall_v there_o be_v consider_v sect._n 6._o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o levites_n not_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n now_o mr._n tomb_n his_o mistake_n and_o injurious_a deal_n therein_o manifest_v mr._n t._n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n the_o levite_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o people_n set_v apart_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o ministry_n exod._n 22._o 29._o numb_a 8._o 16_o 17_o 18._o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n levite_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v priest_n their_o office_n and_o work_n the_o seven_o section_n be_v by_o this_o animadverter_n front_v with_o this_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n now_o which_o if_o with_o a_o intendment_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n he_o egregious_o abuse_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n syllable_n or_o tittle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n that_o give_v he_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o surmise_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o positive_a institution_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o rule_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o the_o new-testament_n this_o i_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v chap._n 4._o pag._n 33._o so_o that_o what_o mr._n t._n close_v this_o section_n with_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o act_n of_o impose_v their_o hand_n there_o be_v election_n and_o ordination_n this_o be_v not_o a_o successive_a election_n and_o ordination_n as_o be_v when_o one_o die_v and_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o his_o room_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vacancy_n when_o one_o minister_n die_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o stead_n for_o this_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o once_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n together_o and_o so_o be_v no_o pattern_n for_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o elder_n successive_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n successive_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o no_o where_o intimate_a that_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o election_n though_o i_o know_v as_o wise_a man_n as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o do_v as_o cyprian_n epist_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o and_o other_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v review_v what_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n practise_v among_o his_o people_n that_o bear_v some_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n to_o what_o be_v command_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o further_a enlighten_v therein_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n or_o plea_n for_o the_o two_o treatise_n grant_n p._n 141._o that_o we_o may_v use_v a_o analogy_n to_o enforce_v a_o duty_n before_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o aim_n in_o this_o review_n of_o ancient_a institution_n in_o the_o prologue_n thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o brief_o to_o remark_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v to_o be_v my_o sole_a aim_n therein_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o from_o thence_o i_o will_v deduce_v a_o pattern_n for_o new-testament-institution_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o but_o i_o say_v that_o person_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n thus_o be_v the_o levite_n exod._n 13._o 2_o 12_o 13._o &_o 22._o 29._o num._n 3._o 12._o answ_n i_o do_v so_o indeed_o what_o have_v this_o animadverter_n to_o say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o grant_v they_o be_v give_v to_o god_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they-were_a appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n answ_n this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a further_o consider_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o spare_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o exod._n 13._o 14_o 15._o these_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 12._o thou_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n v._o 3_o shall_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la or_o as_o the_o serventy_n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o apart_o unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v call_v chap._n 22._o 29._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n to_o god_n viz._n to_o his_o work_n and_o service_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o he_o afterward_o appoint_v the_o levite_n numb_a 8._o 16_o 18._o for_o they_o the_o levit_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n even_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v who_o these_o few_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v whole_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o stead_n or_o room_n of_o the_o first-born_a v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o who_o they_o be_v that_o set_v apart_o the_o first-born_a to_o god_n be_v before_o show_v two_o that_o by_o the●r_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v intend_v their_o donation_n for_o his_o work_n and_o service_n be_v evident_a v._o 11._o for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o the_o levite_n may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o this_o work_n and_o service_n be_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v full_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 1._o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o v._o 9_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a have_v they_o not_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o approbation_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n choose_v which_o the_o animadverter_n afterward_o carp_v at_o or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v have_v before_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v precious_a ainsworth_n say_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o whole_a or_o all_o the_o congregation_n say_v he_o because_o the_o thing_n concern_v they_o all_o to_o know_v and_o approve_v the_o levite_n be_v now_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a three_o whether_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o people_n imposition_n of_o hand_n let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v

v._o 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o say_v our_o annotator_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n by_o which_o sign_n say_v ainsworth_n they_o put_v the_o charge_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n wherein_o they_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a from_o whence_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n they_o be_v call_v the_o offer_n or_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v or_o wave_n for_o they_o v._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v v._o 14._o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o e._n according_a to_o the_o rite_n beforementioned_a in_o allusion_n to_o which_o some_o think_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v act_v 13._o 2._o and_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o act_n alone_o the_o whole_a context_n confute_v that_o vanity_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n but_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o separate_v they_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o affair_n be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 16._o to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n viz._n by_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n unto_o god_n i._n e._n for_o his_o service_n faith_n chazkum_n after_o all_o which_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o solemn_o depute_v and_o set_v apart_o v._o 11_o 15._o this_o animadverter_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o obedient_a yield_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v one_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v grant_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v but_o we_o thereby_o signify_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n if_o the_o formal_a and_o only_a reason_n his_o assertion_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o be_v show_v to_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o print_n in_o v._o 19_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a the_o choice_n i._n e._n the_o first-choice_n or_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o this_o ministry_n be_v god_n the_o presentment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o congregation_n moses_n his_o act_n the_o yield_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first-born_a mere_o but_o of_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n speak_v clear_o hereunto_o numb_a 8._o 10._o the_o child_n mean_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a their_o hand_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o benediction_n and_o ordination_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old-testament_n as_o gen._n 48._o 17_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 23._o but_o in_o the_o new_a see_v act_n 6._o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o people_n put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v partly_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o give_v up_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o bequeath_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o in_o who_o stead_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o of_o their_o ministration_n but_o mr._n t._n have_v find_v out_o a_o grievous_a mistake_n which_o he_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 8._o which_o if_o true_a enervate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o be_v not_o priest_n they_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o levite_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o without_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o 1._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n be_v levites_n exod._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 18_o 20._o 2_o call_v of_o god_n and_o consent_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o though_o aaron_n w●s_v call_v of_o god_n he_o may_v also_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o people_n unto_o that_o work_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o therein_o unconcern_v as_o be_v evident_a exo._n 29._o 4._o leu._n 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a upon_o that_o action_n of_o moses_n num._n 20._o 26._o sicht_v in_o numeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n command_v moses_n say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o set_v they_o before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n god_n command_v he_o to_o be_v constitute_v priest_n before_o all_o the_o synagogue_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v and_o show_v that_o sacerdotal_a ordination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o assist_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o piscator_fw-la upon_o heb._n 5._o 4._o say_v ministerio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n none_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n except_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n now_o this_o vocation_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v mediate_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o evangelist_n call_v as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n pastor_n teacher_n governor_n and_o deacon_n each_o of_o who_o vocation_n be_v by_o the_o church_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o plain_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o people_n approve_v the_o election_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o introduce_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o korah_n rebellion_n thus_o although_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o honour_n viz._n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o aaron_z have_v receive_v from_o your_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o zadok_n be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n by_o the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v grant_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o where_n assert_v they_o so_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n distinguish_v i_o also_o grant_v but_o then_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrificing-priest_n viz._n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o assistance_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o service_n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o two_o that_o the_o word_n priest_n be_v of_o various_a acception_n in_o the_o scripture_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19_o 6._o two_o person_n of_o note_n eminency_n power_n and_o authority_n gen._n 41._o 45._o exod._n 2._o 16._o pass_n under_o the_o same_o denomination_n 3_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o male-children_n exod._n 19_o 22._o with_o 13._o 2._o be_v say_v some_o so_o call_v as_o ●s_n 4thly_a christ_n heb._n 7._o 17._o 5th_o the_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o word_n be_v 6thly_a usual_o take_v for_o church-officer_n that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o solemn_a management_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o mr._n t._n i_o will_v take_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o among_o other_o there_o be_v of_o these_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o chief_a or_o highpriest_n who_o alone_o may_v once_o in_o the_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o without_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 7._o 2_o the_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-incense_n offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o levite_n who_o be_v a_o

they_o have_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o patron_n lord-bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o ejection_n of_o the_o scandalous_a by_o excommunication_n they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o a_o man_n have_v by_o buy_v or_o rent_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o dwell_v there_o the_o other_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o chancellor_n it_o may_v be_v as_o deboist_a as_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n we_o evince_n chap._n 2_o &_o 4._o of_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o can_v answer_v that_o end_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a needs_o proof_n the_o duty_n christ_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o institute_v his_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n eph._n 3._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o promote_v the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o judas_n 20._o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n can_v perform_v these_o duty_n answer_v this_o end_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o what_o be_v already_o so_o judicious_o assert_v and_o argue_v by_o other_o which_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o evert_v the_o ordination_n of_o lord-bishop_n of_o which_o he_o next_o speaks_z be_v foreign_a from_o scripture_n if_o the_o office_n it_o sel●_n be_v this_o we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n once_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o now_o plead_v for_o it_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o neither_o mr._n t._n nor_o i_o must_v now_o be_v judge_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v judge_v for_o we_o both_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gifted-brothren_a judas_n not_o particular_o declare_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 70._o to_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o animadverter_n abuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o affirm_v he_o ●ies_v up_o saintship_n to_o particular_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n make_v brethren_n mr._n t._n reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o small_a scantling_n than_o we_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n and_o why_o if_o we_o own_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v own_v the_o worst_a of_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n of_o join_v with_o other_o in_o worship_n we_o separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o they_o do_v from_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1●_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v bread_n with_o the_o visible_o profane_a prove_v i●_n what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n be_v style_v reverend_a father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n disorderly_a walker_n prove_v they_o engage_v against_o scripture-reformation_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o explain_v of_o obedience_n to_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 7._o open_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v in_o sect._n 4._o our_o animadverter_n reply_v to_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gifted-brethren_n because_o 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v leu._n 19_o 17._o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a answ_n 1._o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v trangress_v in_o thus_o charge_v they_o i_o shall_v as_o public_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v some_o part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o my_o so_o do_v 2._o if_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n stifle_v that_o their_o work_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o i_o make_v they_o not_o odious_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o throughout_o the_o nation_n 4._o mr._n t._n his_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a to_o thousand_o he_o add_v two_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v answ_n but_o know_v he_o what_o he_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o i_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a if_o a_o little_a of_o downright_a nonsense_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o brethren_n gift_v that_o be_v neither_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o judas_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o as_o he_o suggest_v be_v false_a he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o but_o name_v he_o not_o it_o be_v true_a john_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 71._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n know_v till_o afterward_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel-communion_n be_v account_v brethren_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v congregational_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o no_o regard_n seem_v to_o be_v have_v to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n so_o he_o can_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o antagonist_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n in_o england_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a way_n yea_o with_o dr._n ames_n trip._n p._n 523._o afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_z do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n viz._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n som●_n among_o the_o minister_n thereof_o of_o who_o i_o say_v still_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a man_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o gospel-communion_n they_o can_v be_v account_v by_o we_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n i._n e._n any_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o he_o make_v much_o against_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n